summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/61983-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/61983-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--old/61983-0.txt6258
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 6258 deletions
diff --git a/old/61983-0.txt b/old/61983-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index b1d3688..0000000
--- a/old/61983-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,6258 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of Southey, by Edward Dowden
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll
-have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using
-this ebook.
-
-
-
-Title: Southey
- No. 134 of 'Harper's Handy Series', 'English Men of Letters'
-
-Author: Edward Dowden
-
-Editor: John Morley
-
-Release Date: April 30, 2020 [EBook #61983]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK SOUTHEY ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Juliet Sutherland and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was
-produced from images generously made available by The
-Internet Archive)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- _No. 134_ _25 Cts._
-
- HARPER’S HANDY SERIES
-
- [Illustration]
-
- Issued Weekly
-
- Copyright, 1885,
- by HARPER & BROTHERS
-
- JUNE 3, 1887
-
- Subscription Price
- per Year, 52 Numbers, $15
-
- Entered at the Post-Office at New York, as Second-class Mail
- Matter
-
- English Men of Letters
- EDITED BY JOHN MORLEY
-
- SOUTHEY
-
- BY
- EDWARD DOWDEN
-
- _Books you may hold readily in your hand are the most useful,
- after all._
- DR. JOHNSON
-
- NEW YORK
- HARPER & BROTHERS, PUBLISHERS
- 1887
-
-
-
-
-HARPER’S HANDY SERIES.
-
-_Latest Issues._
-
-
- NO. CENTS.
-
- 101. THE CHAPLAIN’S CRAZE. A Novel. By G. Manville Fenn. 25
-
- 102. BETWEEN TWO LOVES. A Tale of the West Riding. By Amelia E.
- Barr. 25
-
- 103. THAT WINTER NIGHT; OR, LOVE’S VICTORY. A Novel. By Robert
- Buchanan. 25
-
- 104. THE BRIGHT STAR OF LIFE. A Novel. By B. L. Farjeon. 25
-
- 105. THE GUILTY RIVER. A Novel. By Wilkie Collins. 25
-
- 106. GOLDEN BELLS. A Peal in Seven Changes. By R. E. Francillon. 25
-
- 107. THE NINE OF HEARTS. A Novel. By B. L. Farjeon. 25
-
- 108. A MODERN TELEMACHUS. A Novel. By Charlotte M. Yonge. 25
-
- 109. CASHEL BYRON’S PROFESSION. A Novel. By George Bernard Shaw. 25
-
- 110. BRITTA. A Shetland Romance. By George Temple. Illustrated. 25
-
- 111. A CHILD OF THE REVOLUTION. A Novel. By the Author of “The
- Atelier du Lys.” Illustrated. 25
-
- 112. A STRANGE INHERITANCE. A Novel. By F. M. F. Skene. 25
-
- 113. LOCKSLEY HALL SIXTY YEARS AFTER, Etc. By Alfred, Lord
- Tennyson. 25
-
- 114. REGIMENTAL LEGENDS. By John Strange Winter. 25
-
- 115. YEAST. A Problem. By Charles Kingsley. 25
-
- 116. CRANFORD. By Mrs. Gaskell. 25
-
- 117. LUCY CROFTON. A Novel. By Mrs. Oliphant. 25
-
- 118. MIGNON’S SECRET, and WANTED—A WIFE. By John Strange Winter. 25
-
- 119. SAMUEL JOHNSON. By Leslie Stephen. 25
-
- 120. EDWARD GIBBON. By James Cotter Morison. 25
-
- 121. SIR WALTER SCOTT. By Richard H. Hutton. 25
-
- 122. SHELLEY. By John A. Symonds. 25
-
- 123. HUME. By Professor Huxley. 25
-
- 124. GOLDSMITH. By William Black. 15
-
- 125. DANIEL DEFOE. By William Minto. 20
-
- 126. SHE. A History of Adventure. By H. Rider Haggard. Profusely
- Illustrated. 25
-
- 127. MACHINE POLITICS AND MONEY IN ELECTIONS IN NEW YORK CITY.
- By William M. Ivins. 25
-
- 128. ROBERT BURNS. By Principal J. C. Shairp. 25
-
- 129. SPENSER. By R. W. Church. 25
-
- 130. THACKERAY. By Anthony Trollope. 25
-
- 131. BURKE. By John Morley. 25
-
- 132. MILTON. By Mark Pattison. 25
-
- 133. HAWTHORNE. By Henry James, Jr. 20
-
- 134. SOUTHEY. By Edward Dowden. 25
-
-_Other volumes in preparation._
-
-☞ _HARPER & BROTHERS will send any of the above works by mail, postage
-prepaid, to any part of the United States or Canada, on receipt of the
-price._
-
-
-
-
-English Men of Letters
-
-EDITED BY JOHN MORLEY
-
-
-
-
- SOUTHEY
-
- BY
- EDWARD DOWDEN.
-
- [Illustration]
-
- NEW YORK
- HARPER & BROTHERS, PUBLISHERS
- FRANKLIN SQUARE
-
-
-
-
-ENGLISH MEN OF LETTERS.
-
-EDITED BY JOHN MORLEY.
-
-
- JOHNSON Leslie Stephen.
- GIBBON J. C. Morison.
- SCOTT R. H. Hutton.
- SHELLEY J. A. Symonds.
- HUME T. H. Huxley.
- GOLDSMITH William Black.
- DEFOE William Minto.
- BURNS J. C. Shairp.
- SPENSER R. W. Church.
- THACKERAY Anthony Trollope.
- BURKE John Morley.
- MILTON Mark Pattison.
- HAWTHORNE Henry James, Jr.
- SOUTHEY E. Dowden.
- CHAUCER A. W. Ward.
- BUNYAN J. A. Froude.
- COWPER Goldwin Smith.
- POPE Leslie Stephen.
- BYRON John Nichol.
- LOCKE Thomas Fowler.
- WORDSWORTH F. Myers.
- DRYDEN G. Saintsbury.
- LANDOR Sidney Colvin.
- DE QUINCEY David Masson.
- LAMB Alfred Ainger.
- BENTLEY R. C. Jebb.
- DICKENS A. W. Ward.
- GRAY E. W. Gosse.
- SWIFT Leslie Stephen.
- STERNE H. D. Traill.
- MACAULAY J. Cotter Morison.
- FIELDING Austin Dobson.
- SHERIDAN Mrs. Oliphant.
- ADDISON W. J. Courthope.
- BACON R. W. Church.
- COLERIDGE H. D. Traill.
- SIR PHILIP SIDNEY J. A. Symonds.
-
-12mo, Cloth, 75 cents per volume.
-
-PUBLISHED BY HARPER & BROTHERS, NEW YORK.
-
-☞ _Any of the above works will be sent by mail, postage prepaid, to any
-part of the United States, on receipt of the price._
-
-
-
-
-NOTE.
-
-
-I am indebted throughout to _The Life and Correspondence of Robert
-Southey_, edited by the Rev. C. C. Southey, six volumes, 1850, and to
-_Selections from the Letters of Robert Southey_, edited by J. W. Warter,
-B.D., four volumes, 1856. Many other sources have been consulted. I thank
-Mr. W. J. Craig for help given in examining Southey manuscripts, and Mr.
-T. W. Lyster for many valuable suggestions.
-
-
-
-
-CONTENTS.
-
-
- PAGE
-
- CHAPTER I.
-
- CHILDHOOD 1
-
- CHAPTER II.
-
- WESTMINSTER, OXFORD, PANTISOCRACY, AND MARRIAGE 19
-
- CHAPTER III.
-
- WANDERINGS, 1795-1803 44
-
- CHAPTER IV.
-
- WAYS OF LIFE AT KESWICK, 1803-1839 80
-
- CHAPTER V.
-
- WAYS OF LIFE AT KESWICK, 1803-1839 (_continued_) 112
-
- CHAPTER VI.
-
- CHANGES AND EVENTS, 1803-1843 142
-
- CHAPTER VII.
-
- SOUTHEY’S WORK IN LITERATURE 187
-
-
-
-
-SOUTHEY.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER I
-
-CHILDHOOD.
-
-
-No one of his generation lived so completely in and for literature as did
-Southey. “He is,” said Byron, “the only existing entire man of letters.”
-With him literature served the needs both of the material life and of
-the life of the intellect and imagination; it was his means of earning
-daily bread, and also the means of satisfying his highest ambitions and
-desires. This, which was true of Southey at five-and-twenty years of age,
-was equally true at forty, fifty, sixty. During all that time he was
-actively at work accumulating, arranging, and distributing knowledge; no
-one among his contemporaries gathered so large a store from the records
-of the past; no one toiled with such steadfast devotion to enrich his
-age; no one occupied so honourable a place in so many provinces of
-literature. There is not, perhaps, any single work of Southey’s the loss
-of which would be felt by us as a capital misfortune. But the more we
-consider his total work, its mass, its variety, its high excellence, the
-more we come to regard it as a memorable, an extraordinary achievement.
-
-Southey himself, however, stands above his works. In subject they are
-disconnected, and some of them appear like huge fragments. It is the
-presence of one mind, one character in all, easily recognizable by him
-who knows Southey, which gives them a vital unity. We could lose the
-_History of Brazil_, or the _Peninsular War_, or the _Life of Wesley_,
-and feel that if our possessions were diminished, we ourselves in our
-inmost being had undergone no loss which might not easily be endured. But
-he who has once come to know Southey’s voice as the voice of a friend,
-so clear, so brave, so honest, so full of boyish glee, so full of manly
-tenderness, feels that if he heard that voice no more a portion of his
-life were gone. To make acquaintance with the man is better than to study
-the subjects of his books. In such a memoir as the present, to glance
-over the contents of a hundred volumes, dealing with matters widely
-remote, would be to wander upon a vast circumference when we ought to
-strike for the centre. If the reader come to know Southey as he read and
-wrote in his library, as he rejoiced and sorrowed among his children, as
-he held hands with good old friends, as he walked by the lake-side, or
-lingered to muse near some mountain stream, as he hoped and feared for
-England, as he thought of life and death and a future beyond the grave,
-the end of this small book will have been attained.
-
-At the age of forty-six Robert Southey wrote the first of a series
-of autobiographic sketches; his spirit was courageous, and life had
-been good to him; but it needed more than his courage to live again
-in remembrance with so many of the dead; having told the story of his
-boyhood, he had not the heart to go farther. The autobiography rambles
-pleasantly into by-ways of old Bath and Bristol life; at Westminster
-School it leaves him. So far we shall go along with it; for what lies
-beyond, a record of Southey’s career must be brought together from a
-multitude of letters, published or still remaining in manuscript, and
-from many and massy volumes in prose and verse, which show how the
-industrious hours sped by.
-
-Southey’s father was a linen-draper of Bristol. He had left his native
-fields under the Quantock hills to take service in a London shop, but
-his heart suffered in its exile. The tears were in his eyes one day when
-a porter went by carrying a hare, and the remembrance suddenly came to
-him of his rural sports. On his master’s death he took a place behind
-the counter of Britton’s shop in Wine Street, Bristol; and when, twelve
-years later, he opened a shop for himself in the same business, he had,
-with tender reminiscence, a hare painted for a device upon his windows.
-He kept his grandfather’s sword which had been borne in Monmouth’s
-rebellion; he loved the chimes and quarter-boys of Christ Church,
-Bristol, and tried, as church-warden, to preserve them. What else of
-poetry there may have been in the life of Robert Southey the elder is
-lost among the buried epics of prosaic lives. We cannot suppose that as a
-man of business he was sharp and shrewd; he certainly was not successful.
-When the draper’s work was done, he whiled away the hours over Felix
-Farley’s Bristol Journal, his only reading. For library some score
-of books shared with his wine-glasses the small cupboard in the back
-parlour; its chief treasures were the _Spectator_, the _Guardian_, some
-eighteenth-century poems, dead even then, and one or two immortal plays.
-
-On Sundays Mr. Southey, then a bachelor, would stroll to Bedminster to
-dine at the pleasant house of Mrs. Hill—a substantial house to which
-Edward Hill, gentleman, brought his second wife, herself a widow; a house
-rich in old English comfort, with its diamond-tiled garden-way and
-jessamine-covered porch, its wainscoted “best kitchen,” its blue room and
-green room and yellow room, its grapes and greengages and nectarines, its
-sweet-williams and stocks and syringas. Among these pleasant surroundings
-the young draper found it natural, on Sabbath afternoons, to make love to
-pleasant Margaret Hill. “Never,” writes her son Robert Southey—“never was
-any human being blessed with a sweeter temper or a happier disposition.”
-Her face had been marred by the seams of small-pox, but its brightness
-and kindness remained; there was a charm in her clear hazel eyes, so good
-a temper and so alert an understanding were to be read in them. She had
-not gone to any school except one for dancing, and “her state,” declares
-Southey, “was the more gracious;” her father had, however, given her
-lessons in the art of whistling; she could turn a tune like a blackbird.
-From a mother, able to see a fact swiftly and surely, and who knew both
-to whistle and to dance, Southey inherited that alertness of intellect
-and that joyous temper, without which he could not have accomplished his
-huge task-work, never yielding to a mood of rebellion or _ennui_.
-
-After the courtship on Sunday afternoons came the wedding, and before
-long a beautiful boy was born, who died in infancy. On the 12th of
-August, 1774, Mrs. Southey was again in the pain of childbirth. “Is it a
-boy?” she asked the nurse. “Ay, a great ugly boy!” With such salutation
-from his earliest critic the future poet-laureate entered this world.
-“God forgive me,” his mother exclaimed afterwards, in relating the
-event, “when I saw what a great red creature it was, covered with rolls
-of fat, I thought I should never be able to love him.” In due time the
-red creature proved to be a distinctively human child, whose curly
-hair and sensitive feelings made him a mother’s darling. He had not yet
-heard of sentiment or of Rousseau, but he wept at the pathos of romantic
-literature, at the tragic fate of the “Children sliding on the ice all
-on a summer’s day,” or the too early death of “Billy Pringle’s pig,” and
-he would beg the reciters not to proceed. His mother’s household cares
-multiplied, and Southey, an unbreeched boy of three years, was borne away
-one morning by his faithful foster-mother Patty to be handed over to
-the tender mercies of a schoolmistress. Ma’am Powell was old and grim,
-and with her lashless eyes gorgonized the new pupil; on the seizure of
-her hand he woke to rebellion, kicking lustily, and crying, “Take me to
-Pat! I don’t like ye! you’ve got ugly eyes! take me to Pat, I say!” But
-soft-hearted Pat had gone home, sobbing.
-
-Mrs. Southey’s one weakness was that of submitting too meekly to the
-tyranny of an imperious half-sister, Miss Tyler, the daughter of
-Grandmother Hill by her first marriage. For this weakness there were
-excuses; Miss Tyler was an elder sister by many years; she had property
-of her own; she passed for a person of fashion, and was still held to be
-a beauty; above all, she had the advantage of a temper so capricious and
-violent that to quarrel with her at all might be to lose her sisterly
-regard for ever. Her struggling sister’s eldest son took Aunt Tyler’s
-fancy; it was a part of her imperious kindness to adopt or half-adopt
-the boy. Aunt Tyler lived in Bath; in no other city could a gentlewoman
-better preserve health and good looks, or enjoy so much society of
-distinction on easy but not too ample means; it possessed a charming
-theatre, and Miss Tyler was a patron of the drama. To Bath, then, she
-had brought her portrait by Gainsborough, her inlaid cabinet of ebony,
-her cherry-wood arm-chair, her mezzotints after Angelica Kaufmann, her
-old-maid hoards of this and of that, the woman servant she had saved
-from the toils of matrimony, and the old man, harmless as one of the
-crickets which he nightly fed until he died. To Bath Miss Tyler also
-brought her nephew; and she purchased a copy of the new gospel of
-education, Rousseau’s _Emilius_, in order to ascertain how Nature should
-have her perfect work with a boy in petticoats. Here the little victim,
-without companions, without play, without the child’s beatitudes of
-dirt and din, was carefully swathed in the odds and ends of habits and
-humours which belonged to a maiden lady of a whimsical, irrational,
-and self-indulgent temper. Miss Tyler, when not prepared for company,
-wandered about the house—a faded beauty—in the most faded and fluttering
-of costumes; but in her rags she was spotless. To preserve herself and
-her worldly gear from the dust, for ever floating and gathering in this
-our sordid atmosphere, was the business of her life. Her acquaintances
-she divided into the clean and the unclean—the latter class being much
-the more numerous. Did one of the unclean take a seat in her best room,
-the infected chair must be removed to the garden to be aired. But did
-he seat himself in Miss Tyler’s own arm-chair, pressing his abominable
-person into Miss Tyler’s own cushion, then passionate were her dismay
-and despair. To her favourites she was gracious and high-bred, regaling
-them with reminiscences of Lady Bateman, and with her views on taste,
-Shakspeare, and the musical glasses. For her little nephew she invented
-the pretty recreation of pricking play-bills; all capital letters
-were to be illuminated with pin-holes; it was not a boisterous nor an
-ungenteel sport. At other times the boy would beguile the hours in the
-garden, making friends with flowers and insects, or looking wistfully
-towards that sham castle on Claverton Hill, seat of romantic mystery,
-but, alas! two miles away, and therefore beyond the climbing powers of
-a refined gentlewoman. Southey’s hardest daily trial was the luxurious
-morning captivity of his aunt’s bed; still at nine, at ten that lady lay
-in slumber; the small urchin, long perked up and broad awake, feared by
-sound or stir to rouse her, and would nearly wear his little wits away in
-plotting re-arrangements of the curtain-pattern, or studying the motes at
-mazy play in the slant sunbeam. His happiest season was when all other
-little boys were fast asleep; then, splendid in his gayest “jam,” he
-sat beside Miss Tyler in a front row of the best part of the theatre;
-when the yawning fits had passed, he was as open-eyed as the oldest, and
-stared on, filling his soul with the spectacle, till the curtain fell.
-
-The “great red creature,” Robert Southey, had now grown into the lean
-greyhound of his after-life; his long legs wanted to be stirring, and
-there were childish ambitions already at work in his head. Freedom became
-dearer to him than the daintiest cage, and when at six he returned to
-his father’s house in Wine Street, it was with rejoicing. Now, too, his
-aunt issued an edict that the long-legged lad should be breeched; an
-epoch of life was complete. Wine Street, with its freedom, seemed good;
-but best of all was a visit to Grandmother Hill’s pleasant house at
-Bedminster. “Here I had all wholesome liberty, all wholesome indulgence,
-all wholesome enjoyments; and the delight which I there learnt to take
-in rural sights and sounds has grown up with me, and continues unabated
-to this day.” And now that scrambling process called education was to
-begin. A year was spent by Southey as a day-scholar with old Mr. Foot, a
-dissenting minister, whose unorthodoxy as to the doctrine of the Trinity
-was in some measure compensated by sound traditional views as to the uses
-of the cane. Mr. Foot, having given proof on the back of his last and his
-least pupil of steadfastness in the faith according to Busby, died; and
-it was decided that the boy should be placed under Thomas Flower, who
-kept school at Corston, nine miles from Bristol. To a tender mother’s
-heart nine miles seemed a breadth of severance cruel as an Atlantic. Mrs.
-Southey, born to be happy herself, and to make others happy, had always
-heretofore met her son with a smile; now he found her weeping in her
-chamber; with an effort, such as Southey, man and boy, always knew how to
-make on like occasions, he gulped down his own rising sob, and tried to
-brighten her sorrow with a smile.
-
-A boy’s first night at school is usually not a time of mirth. The heart
-of the solitary little lad at Corston sank within him. A melancholy hung
-about the decayed mansion which had once known better days; the broken
-gateways, the summer-houses falling in ruins, the grass-grown court,
-the bleakness of the schoolroom, ill-disguised by its faded tapestry,
-depressed the spirits. Southey’s pillow was wet with tears before he
-fell asleep. The master was at one with his surroundings; he, too, was
-a piece of worthy old humanity now decayed; he, too, was falling in
-untimely ruins. From the memory of happier days, from the troubles of
-his broken fortune, from the vexations of the drunken maid-servant who
-was now his wife, he took refuge in contemplating the order and motions
-of the stars. “When he came into his desk, even there he was thinking of
-the stars, and looked as if he were out of humour, not from ill-nature,
-but because his calculations were interrupted.” Naturally the work of
-the school, such as it was, fell, for the most part, into the hands
-of Charley, Thomas Flower’s son. Both father and son knew the mystery
-of that flamboyant penmanship admired by our ancestors, but Southey’s
-handwriting had not yet advanced from the early rounded to the decorated
-style. His spelling he could look back upon with pride: on one occasion
-a grand spelling tournament between the boys took place; and little
-Southey can hardly have failed to overthrow his taller adversaries with
-the posers, “crystallization” and “coterie.” The household arrangements
-at Corston, as may be supposed, were not of the most perfect kind; Mrs.
-Flower had so deep an interest in her bottle, and poor Thomas Flower in
-his planets. The boys each morning washed themselves, or did not, in
-the brook ankle-deep which ran through the yard. In autumn the brook
-grew deeper and more swift, and after a gale it would bring within
-bounds a tribute of floating apples from the neighbouring orchard. That
-was a merry day, also in autumn, when the boys were employed to pelt
-the master’s walnut-trees; Southey, too small to bear his part in the
-battery, would glean among the fallen leaves and twigs, inhaling the
-penetrating fragrance which ever after called up a vision of the brook,
-the hillside, and its trees. One schoolboy sport—that of “conquering”
-with snail-shells—seems to have been the special invention of Corston.
-The snail-shells, not tenantless, were pressed point against point
-until one was broken in. A great conqueror was prodigiously prized, was
-treated with honourable distinction, and was not exposed to danger save
-in great emergencies. One who had slain his hundreds might rank with
-Rodney, to see whom the boys had marched down to the Globe inn, and for
-whom they had cheered and waved their Sunday cocked hats as he passed
-by. So, on the whole, life at Corston had its pleasures. Chief among
-its pains was the misery of Sunday evenings in winter; then the pupils
-were assembled in the hall to hear the master read a sermon, or a portion
-of Stackhouse’s _History of the Bible_. “Here,” writes Southey, “I sat
-at the end of a long form, in sight but not within feeling of the fire,
-my feet cold, my eyelids heavy as lead, and yet not daring to close
-them—kept awake by fear alone, in total inaction, and under the operation
-of a lecture more soporific than the strongest sleeping dose.” While the
-boys’ souls were thus provided for, there was a certain negligence in
-matters unspiritual; an alarm got abroad that infection was among them.
-This hastened the downfall of the school. One night disputing was heard
-between Charley and his father; in the morning poor Flower was not to be
-seen, and Charley appeared with a black eye. So came to an end the year
-at Corston. Southey, aged eight, was brought home, and underwent “a three
-days’ purgatory in brimstone.”[1]
-
-What Southey had gained of book-lore by his two years’ schooling was
-as little as could be; but he was already a lover of literature after
-a fashion of his own. A friend of Miss Tyler had presented him, as
-soon as he could read, with a series of Newbery’s sixpenny books for
-children—_Goody Twoshoes_, _Giles Gingerbread_, and the rest—delectable
-histories, resplendent in Dutch-gilt paper. The true masters of his
-imagination, however, were the players and playwrights who provided
-amusement for the pleasure-loving people of Bath. Miss Tyler was
-acquainted with Colman, and Sheridan, and Cumberland, and Holcroft; her
-talk was of actors and authors, and her nephew soon perceived that,
-honoured as were both classes, the authors were awarded the higher place.
-His first dreams of literary fame, accordingly, were connected with the
-drama. “‘It is the easiest thing in the world to write a play,’ said I
-to Miss Palmer (a friend of Aunt Tyler’s), as we were in a carriage on
-Redcliffe Hill one day, returning from Bristol to Bedminster. ‘Is it, my
-dear?’ was her reply. ‘Yes,’ I continued, ‘for you know you have only to
-think what you would say if you were in the place of the characters, and
-to make them say it.’” With such a canon of dramatic authorship Southey
-began a play on the continence of Scipio, and actually completed an act
-and a half. Shakespeare he read and read again; Beaumont and Fletcher
-he had gone through before he was eight years old. Were they not great
-theatrical names, Miss Tyler reasoned, and therefore improving writers
-for her nephew? and Southey had read them unharmed. When he visited his
-aunt from Corston, she was a guest with Miss Palmer at Bath; a covered
-passage led to the playhouse, and every evening the delighted child,
-seated between the two lady-patronesses of the stage, saw the pageantry
-and heard the poetry. A little later he persuaded a schoolfellow to write
-a tragedy; Ballard liked the suggestion, but could not invent a plot.
-Southey gave him a story; Ballard approved, but found a difficulty in
-devising names for the _dramatis personæ_. Southey supplied a list of
-heroic names: they were just what Ballard wanted—but he was at a loss to
-know what the characters should say. “I made the same attempt,” continued
-Southey, “with another schoolfellow, and with no better success. It
-seemed to me very odd that they should not be able to write plays as well
-as to do their lessons.”
-
-The ingenious Ballard was an ornament of the school of William Williams,
-whither Southey was sent as a day-boarder after the catastrophe of
-Corston. Under the care of this kindly, irascible, little, bewigged old
-Welshman, Southey remained during four years. Williams was not a model
-schoolmaster, but he was a man of character and of a certain humorous
-originality. In two things he believed with all the energy of his
-nature—in his own spelling-book printed for his own school, and in the
-Church Catechism. Latin was left to the curate; when Southey reached
-Virgil, old Williams, delighted with classical attainments rare among
-his pupils, thought of taking the boy into his own hands, but his little
-Latin had faded from his brain; and the curate himself seemed to have
-reached his term in the _Tityre tu patulæ recubans sub tegmine fagi_,
-so that to Southey, driven round and round the pastoral paddock, the
-names of Tityrus and Melibœus became for ever after symbols of _ennui_.
-No prosody was taught: “I am,” said Southey, “at this day as liable to
-make a false quantity as any Scotchman.” The credit, however, is due
-to Williams of having discovered in his favourite pupil a writer of
-English prose. One day each boy of a certain standing was called upon
-to write a letter on any subject he pleased: never had Southey written
-a letter except the formal one dictated at Corston which began with
-“Honoured Parents.” He cried for perplexity and vexation; but Williams
-encouraged him, and presently a description of Stonehenge filled his
-slate. The old man was surprised and delighted. A less amiable feeling
-possessed Southey’s schoolfellows: a plan was forthwith laid for his
-humiliation—could he tell them, fine scholar that he was, what the
-letters _i. e._ stand for? Southey, never lacking in courage, drew a bow
-at a venture: for John the Evangelist.
-
-The old Welshman, an original himself, had an odd following of friends
-and poor retainers. There was the crazy rhymester known as “Dr. Jones;”
-tradition darkly related that a dose of cantharides administered by
-waggish boys of a former generation had robbed him of his wits. “The most
-celebrated _improvisatore_ was never half so vain of his talent as this
-queer creature, whose little figure of some five-feet-two I can perfectly
-call to mind, with his suit of rusty black, his more rusty wig, and his
-old cocked hat. Whenever he entered the schoolroom he was greeted with a
-shout of welcome.” There was also Pullen, the breeches-maker—a glorious
-fellow, brimful of vulgarity, prosperity, and boisterous good-nature;
-above all, an excellent hand at demanding a half-holiday. A more graceful
-presence, but a more fleeting, was that of Mrs. Estan, the actress, who
-came to learn from the dancing-master her _minuet de la cour_ in _The
-Belle’s Stratagem_. Southey himself had to submit to lessons in dancing.
-Tom Madge, his constant partner, had limbs that went every way; Southey’s
-limbs would go no way: the spectacle presented by their joint endeavours
-was one designed for the pencil of Cruikshank. In the art of reading
-aloud Miss Tyler had herself instructed her nephew, probably after the
-manner of the most approved tragedy queens. The grand style did not
-please honest Williams. “Who taught you to read?” he asked, scornfully.
-“My aunt,” answered Southey. “Then give my compliments to your aunt, and
-tell her that my old horse, that has been dead these twenty years, could
-have taught you as well”—a message which her nephew, with the appalling
-frankness of youth, delivered, and which was never forgotten.
-
-While Southey was at Corston, his grandmother died; the old lady with the
-large, clear, brown, bright eyes, seated in her garden, was no more to be
-seen, and the Bedminster house, after a brief occupation by Miss Tyler,
-was sold. Miss Tyler spoke of Bristol society with a disdainful sniff;
-it was her choice to wander for a while from one genteel watering-place
-to another. When Williams gave Southey his first summer holidays, he
-visited his aunt at Weymouth. The hours spent there upon the beach were
-the most spiritual hours of Southey’s boyhood; he was for the first
-time in face of the sea—the sea vast, voiceful, and mysterious. Another
-epoch-making event occurred about the same time; good Mrs. Dolignon, his
-aunt’s friend, gave him a book—the first which became his very own since
-that present of the toy-books of Newbery. It was Hoole’s translation of
-Tasso’s _Gerusalemme Liberata_; in it a world of poetical adventure was
-opened to the boy. The notes to Tasso made frequent reference to Ariosto;
-Bull’s Circulating Library at Bath—a Bodleian to Southey—supplied him
-with the version, also by Hoole, of the _Orlando Furioso_; here was a
-forest of old romance in which to lose himself. But a greater discovery
-was to come; searching the notes again, Southey found mention made of
-Spenser, and certain stanzas of Spenser’s chief poem were quoted. “Was
-the _Faerie Queene_ on Bull’s shelves?” “Yes,” was the answer; “they
-had it, but it was in obsolete language, and the young gentleman would
-not understand it.” The young gentleman, who had already gone through
-Beaumont and Fletcher, was not daunted; he fell to with the keenest
-relish, feeling in Spenser the presence of something which was lacking in
-the monotonous couplets of Hoole, and charming himself unaware with the
-music of the stanza. Spenser, “not more sweet than pure, and not more
-pure than wise,”
-
- “High-priest of all the Muses’ mysteries,”[2]
-
-was henceforth accepted by Southey as his master.
-
-When Miss Tyler had exhausted her friends’ hospitality, and had grown
-tired of lodgings, she settled in a pleasant suburban nook at Bristol;
-but having a standing quarrel with Thomas Southey, her sister’s
-brother-in-law, she would never set foot in the house in Wine Street,
-and she tried to estrange her nephew, as far as possible, from his
-natural home. Her own brother William, a half-witted creature, she
-brought to live with her. “The Squire,” as he was called, was hardly
-a responsible being, yet he had a sort of _half-saved_ shrewdness,
-and a memory stored with old saws, which, says Southey, “would have
-qualified him, had he been born two centuries earlier, to have worn
-motley, and figured with a cap and bells and a bauble in some baron’s
-hall.” A saying of his, “Curses are like young chickens, they always
-come home to roost,” was remembered by Southey in after-years; and when
-it was turned into Greek by Coleridge, to serve as motto to _The Curse
-of Kehama_, a mysterious reference was given—Αποφθ. Ανεκ. του Γυλίελ.
-του Μητ. With much beer-swilling and tobacco-chewing, premature old age
-came upon him. He would sit for hours by the kitchen fire, or, on warm
-days, in the summer-house, his eyes intently following the movements of
-the neighbours. He loved to play at marbles with his nephew, and at loo
-with Miss Tyler; most of all, he loved to be taken to the theatre. The
-poor Squire had an affectionate heart; he would fondle children with
-tenderness, and at his mother’s funeral his grief was overwhelming.
-A companion of his own age Southey found in Shadrach Weekes, the boy
-of all work, a brother of Miss Tyler’s maid. Shad and his young master
-would scour the country in search of violet and cowslip roots, and the
-bee and fly orchis, until wood and rock by the side of the Avon had
-grown familiar and had grown dear; and now, instead of solitary pricking
-of play-bills, Southey set to work, with the help of Shad, to make and
-fit up such a theatre for puppets as would have been the pride even of
-Wilhelm Meister.
-
-But fate had already pronounced that Southey was to be poet, and not
-player. Tasso and Ariosto and Spenser claimed him, or so he dreamed. By
-this time he had added to his epic cycle Pope’s _Homer_ and Mickle’s
-_Lusiad_. That prose romance, embroidered with sixteenth-century
-affectations, but with a true chivalric sentiment at its heart, Sidney’s
-_Arcadia_, was also known to him. He had read Arabian and mock-Arabian
-tales; he had spent the pocket-money of many weeks on a Josephus, and he
-had picked up from Goldsmith something of Greek and Roman history. So
-breathed upon by poetry, and so furnished with erudition, Southey, at
-twelve years old, found it the most natural thing in the world to become
-an epic poet. His removal from the old Welshman’s school having been
-hastened by that terrible message which Miss Tyler could not forgive,
-Southey, before proceeding to Westminster, was placed for a year under a
-clergyman, believed to be competent to carry his pupils beyond Tityrus
-and Melibœus. But, except some skill in writing English themes, little
-was gained from this new tutor. The year, however, was not lost. “I do
-not remember,” Southey writes, “in any part of my life to have been so
-conscious of intellectual improvement ... an improvement derived not
-from books or instruction, but from constantly exercising myself in
-English verse.” “Arcadia” was the title of his first dream-poem; it was
-to be grafted upon the _Orlando Furioso_, with a new hero, and in a new
-scene; this dated from his ninth or tenth year, and some verses were
-actually composed. The epic of the Trojan Brutus and that of King Richard
-III. were soon laid aside, but several folio sheets of an _Egbert_ came
-to be written. The boy’s pride and ambition were solitary and shy. One
-day he found a lady, a visitor of Miss Tyler’s, with the sacred sheets of
-_Egbert_ in her hand; her compliments on his poem were deeply resented;
-and he determined henceforth to write his epics in a private cipher.
-Heroic epistles, translations from Latin poetry, satires, descriptive and
-moral pieces, a poem in dialogue exhibiting the story of the Trojan war,
-followed in rapid succession; last, a “Cassibelan,” of which three books
-were completed. Southey, looking back on these attempts, notices their
-deficiency in plan, in construction. “It was long before I acquired this
-power—not fairly, indeed, till I was about five or six and thirty; and
-it was gained by practice, in the course of which I learnt to perceive
-wherein I was deficient.”
-
-One day in February, 1788, a carriage rumbled out of Bath, containing
-Miss Palmer, Miss Tyler, and Robert Southey, now a tall, lank boy
-with high-poised head, brown curling hair, bright hazel eyes, and an
-expression of ardour and energy about the lips and chin. The ladies were
-on their way to London for some weeks’ diversion, and Robert Southey
-was on his way to school at Westminster. For a while he remained an
-inconvenient appendage of his aunt’s, wearying of the great city, longing
-for Shad and the carpentry, and the Gloucester meadows and the Avon
-cliffs, and the honest eyes and joyous bark of poor Phillis. April the
-first—ominous morning—arrived; Southey was driven to Dean’s Yard; his
-name was duly entered; his boarding-house determined; his tutor chosen;
-farewells were said, and he found himself in a strange world, alone.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER II.
-
-WESTMINSTER, OXFORD, PANTISOCRACY, AND MARRIAGE.
-
-
-Of Southey during his four years at Westminster we know little; his
-fragment of autobiography, having brought him to the school, soon comes
-to an untimely close; and for this period we possess no letters. But we
-know that these were years which contributed much to form his intellect
-and character; we know that they were years of ardour and of toil; and
-it is certain that now, as heretofore, his advance was less dependent on
-what pastors and masters did for him than on what he did for himself.
-The highest scholarship—that which unites precision with breadth, and
-linguistic science with literary feeling—Southey never attained in
-any foreign tongue, except perhaps in the Portuguese and the Spanish.
-Whenever the choice lay between pausing to trace out a law of language,
-or pushing forward to secure a good armful of miscellaneous facts,
-Southey preferred the latter. With so many huge structures of his own
-in contemplation, he could not gather too much material, nor gather it
-too quickly. Such fortitude as goes to make great scholars he possessed;
-his store of patience was inexhaustible; but he could be patient only in
-pursuit of his proper objects. He could never learn a language in regular
-fashion; the best grammar, he said, was always the shortest. Southey’s
-acquaintance with Greek never goes beyond that stage at which Greek,
-like fairy gold, is apt to slip away of a sudden unless kept steadfastly
-in view, nearly all the Greek he had learnt at Westminster he forgot
-at Oxford. A monkish legend in Latin of the Church or a mediæval Latin
-chronicle he could follow with the run of the eye; but had he at any
-season of his manhood been called on to write a page of Latin prose, it
-would probably have resembled the French in which he sometimes sportively
-addressed his friends by letter, and in which he uttered himself
-valiantly while travelling abroad.
-
-Southey brought to Westminster an imagination stored with the marvels
-and the beauty of old romance. He left it skilled in the new sentiment
-of the time—a sentiment which found in Werther and Eloisa its dialect,
-high-pitched self-conscious, rhapsodical, and not wholly real. His bias
-for history was already marked before he entered the school; but his
-knowledge consisted of a few clusters of historical facts grouped around
-the subjects of various projected epics, and dotting at wide distances
-and almost at random the vast expanse of time. Now he made acquaintance
-with that book which, more than any other, displays the breadth, the
-variety, and the independence of the visible lives of nations. Gibbon’s
-_Decline and Fall_ leaves a reader cold who cares only to quicken his own
-inmost being by contact with what is most precious in man’s spiritual
-history; one chapter of Augustine’s _Confessions_, one sentence of the
-_Imitation_—each a live coal from off the altar—will be of more worth to
-such an one than all the mass and laboured majesty of Gibbon. But one who
-can gaze with a certain impersonal regard on the spectacle of the world
-will find the _Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire_, more than almost
-any other single book, replenish and dilate the mind. In it Southey
-viewed for the first time the sweep, the splendour, the coils, the mighty
-movement, of the stream of human affairs.
-
-Southey’s ambition on entering Westminster was to have the friendship of
-the youths who had acted in the last Westminster play, and whose names
-he had seen in the newspaper. Vain hope! for they, already preparing to
-tie their hair in tails, were looking onward to the great world, and
-had no glance to cast on the unnoted figures of the under-fourth. The
-new-comer, according to a custom of the school, was for a time effaced,
-ceasing to exist as an individual entity, and being known only as
-“shadow” of the senior boy chosen to be “substance” to him during his
-noviciate. Southey accepted his effacement the more willingly because
-George Strachey, his substance, had a good face and a kindly heart;
-unluckily—Strachey boarding at home—they were parted each night. A mild
-young aristocrat, joining little with the others, was head of the house;
-and Southey, unprotected by his chief, stood exposed to the tyranny of a
-fellow-boarder bigger and brawnier than himself, who would souse the ears
-of his sleeping victim with water, or on occasions let fly the porter-pot
-or the poker at his head. Aspiring beyond these sallies to a larger and
-freer style of humour, he attempted one day to hang Southey out of an
-upper window by the leg; the pleasantry was taken ill by the smaller boy,
-who offered an effectual resistance, and soon obtained his remove to
-another chamber. Southey’s mature judgment of boarding-school life was
-not, on the whole, favourable; yet to Westminster he owed two of his best
-and dearest possessions—the friendship of C. W. W. Wynn, whose generous
-loyalty alone made it possible for Southey to pursue literature as his
-profession, and the friendship, no less precious, of Grosvenor Bedford,
-lasting green and fresh from boyhood until both were white-haired,
-venerable men.
-
-Southey’s interest in boyish sports was too slight to beguile him from
-the solitude needful for the growth of a poet’s mind. He had thoughts
-of continuing Ovid’s Metamorphoses; he planned six books to complete
-the Faery Queen, and actually wrote some cantos; already the subject
-of _Madoc_ was chosen. And now a gigantic conception, which at a later
-time was to bear fruit in such poems as _Thalaba_ and _Kehama_, formed
-itself in his mind “When I was a schoolboy at Westminster,” he writes “I
-frequented the house of a schoolfellow who has continued till this day
-to be one of my most intimate and dearest friends. The house was so near
-Dean’s Yard that it was hardly considered as being out of our prescribed
-bounds; and I had free access to the library, a well-stored and pleasant
-room ... looking over the river. There many of my truant hours were
-delightfully spent in reading Picart’s _Religious Ceremonies_. The book
-impressed my imagination strongly; and before I left school I had formed
-the intention of exhibiting all the more prominent and poetical forms of
-mythology, which have at any time obtained among mankind, by making each
-the groundwork of an heroic poem.” Southey’s huge design was begotten
-upon his _pia mater_ by a folio in a library. A few years earlier
-Wordsworth, a boy of fourteen, walking between Hawkshead and Ambleside,
-noticed the boughs and leaves of an oak-tree intensely outlined in black
-against a bright western sky. “That moment,” he says, “was important in
-my poetical history, for I date from it my consciousness of the infinite
-variety of natural appearances which had been unnoticed by the poets of
-any age or country, so far as I was acquainted with them; and I made
-a resolution to supply in some degree the deficiency.” Two remarkable
-incidents in the history of English poetry, and each with something in it
-of a typical character.
-
-At Westminster Southey obtained his first literary profits—the guerdon
-of the silver penny to which Cowper alludes in his _Table-Talk_.
-Southey’s penny—exchanged for current coin in the proportion of six
-to one by the mistress of the boarding-house—was always awarded for
-English composition. But his fame among his schoolfellows was not of an
-early or sudden growth. In the year of Southey’s entrance, some of the
-senior boys commenced a weekly paper called _The Trifler_. It imitates,
-with some skill, the periodical essay of the post-Johnsonian period:
-there is the wide-ranging discussion on the Influence of Liberty on
-Genius; there is the sprightly sketch of Amelia, a learned Lady; there
-is the moral diatribe on Deists, a Sect of Infidels most dangerous to
-Mankind; there are the letters from Numa and from Infelix; there is the
-Eastern apologue, beginning, “In the city of Bassora lived Zaydor, the
-son of Al-Zored.” Southey lost no time in sending to the editor his
-latest verses; a baby sister, Margaretta, had just died, and Southey
-expressed in elegy a grief which was real and keen. “The Elegy signed
-B. is received”—so Mr. Timothy Touchstone announced on the Saturday
-after the manuscript had been dropped into the penny post. The following
-Saturday—anxiously expected—brought no poem, but another announcement:
-“The Elegy by B. must undergo some Alterations; a Liberty I must request
-all my Correspondents to permit me to take.” “After this,” says Southey,
-“I looked for its appearance anxiously, but in vain.” Happily no one
-sought to discover B., or supposed that he was one with the curly-headed
-boy of the under-fourth.
-
-If authorship has its hours of disappointment, it has compensating
-moments of glory and of joy. _The Trifler_, having lived to the age of
-ten months, deceased. In 1792 Southey, now a great boy, with Strachey,
-his sometime “substance,” and his friends Wynn and Bedford, planned a
-new periodical of ill-omened name, _The Flagellant_. “I well remember
-my feelings,” he writes, “when the first number appeared.... It was
-Bedford’s writing, but that circumstance did not prevent me from feeling
-that I was that day borne into the world as an author; and if ever my
-head touched the stars while I walked upon the earth, it was then.... In
-all London there was not so vain, so happy, so elated a creature as I
-was that day.” From that starry altitude he soon descended. The subject
-of an early number of _The Flagellant_ was flogging; the writer was
-Robert Southey. He was full of Gibbon at the time, and had caught some of
-Voltaire’s manner of poignant irony. Rather for disport of his wits than
-in the character of a reformer, the writer of number five undertook to
-prove from the ancients and the Fathers that flogging was an invention of
-the devil. During Southey’s life the devil received many insults at his
-hands; his horns, his hoofs, his teeth, his tail, his moral character,
-were painfully referred to; and the devil took it, like a sensible
-fiend, in good part. Not so Dr. Vincent; the preceptorial dignity was
-impugned by some unmannerly brat; a bulwark of the British Constitution
-was at stake. Dr. Vincent made haste to prosecute the publisher for
-libel. Matters having taken unexpectedly so serious a turn, Southey
-came forward, avowed himself the writer, and, with some sense of shame
-in yielding to resentment so unwarranted and so dull, he offered his
-apology. The head-master’s wrath still held on its way, and Southey was
-privately expelled.
-
-All Southey’s truant hours were not passed among folios adorned with
-strange sculptures. In those days even St. Peter’s College, Westminster,
-could be no little landlocked bay—silent, secure, and dull. To be in
-London was to be among the tides and breakers of the world. Every post
-brought news of some startling or significant event. Now it was that
-George Washington had been elected first President of the American
-Republic; now that the States-General were assembled at Versailles; now
-that Paris, delivered from her nightmare towers of the Bastille, breathed
-free; now that Brissot was petitioning for dethronement. The main issues
-of the time were such as to try the spirits. Southey, who was aspiring,
-hopeful, and courageous, did not hesitate in choosing a side; a new dawn
-was opening for the world, and should not his heart have its portion in
-that dawn?
-
-The love of our own household which surrounds us like the air, and
-which seems inevitable as our daily meat and drink, acquires a strange
-preciousness when we find that the world can be harsh. The expelled
-Westminster boy returned to Bristol, and faithful Aunt Tyler welcomed him
-home; Shad did not avert his face, and Phillis looked up at him with her
-soft spaniel eyes. But Bristol also had its troubles; the world had been
-too strong for the poor linen-draper in Wine Street; he had struggled to
-maintain his business, but without success; his fortune was now broken,
-and his heart broke with it. In some respects it was well for Southey
-that his father’s affairs gave him definite realities to attend to; for,
-in the quiet and vacancy of the days in Miss Tyler’s house, his heart
-took unusual heats and chills, and even his eager verse-writing could
-not allay the excitement nor avert the despondent fit. When Michaelmas
-came, Southey went up to Oxford to matriculate; it was intended that he
-should enter at Christ Church, but the dean had heard of the escapade at
-Westminster; there was a laying of big-wigs together over that adventure,
-and the young rebel was rejected; to be received, however, by Balliol
-College. But to Southey it mattered little at the time whether he were of
-this college or of that; a summons had reached him to hasten to Bristol
-that he might follow his father’s body to the grave, and now his thoughts
-could not but cling to his mother in her sorrow and her need.
-
-“I left Westminster,” says Southey, “in a perilous state—a heart full of
-poetry and feeling, a head full of Rousseau and Werther, and my religious
-principles shaken by Gibbon: many circumstances tended to give me a wrong
-bias, none to lead me right, except adversity, the wholesomest of all
-discipline.” The young republican went up to chambers in Rat Castle—since
-departed—near the head of Balliol Grove, prepared to find in Oxford the
-seat of pedantry, prejudice, and aristocracy; an airy sense of his own
-enlightenment and emancipation possessed him. He has to learn to pay
-respect to men “remarkable only for great wigs and little wisdom.” He
-finds it “rather disgraceful at the moment when Europe is on fire with
-freedom—when man and monarch are contending—to sit and study Euclid
-and Hugo Grotius.” Beside the enthusiasm proper in Southey’s nature,
-there was at this time an enthusiasm prepense. He had learnt from his
-foreign masters the language of hyper-sensibility; his temperament was
-nervous and easily wrought upon; his spirit was generous and ardent.
-Like other youths with a facile literary talent before finding his true
-self, he created a number of artificial selves, who uttered for him
-his moralizings and philosophizings, who declaimed for him on liberty,
-who dictated long letters of sentimental platitudes, and who built up
-dream-fabrics of social and political reforms, chiefly for the pleasure
-of seeing how things might look in “the brilliant colours of fancy,
-nature, and Rousseau.” In this there was no insincerity, though there
-was some unreality. “For life,” he says, “I have really a very strong
-predilection,” and the buoyant energy within him delayed the discovery
-of the bare facts of existence; it was so easy and enjoyable to become
-in turn sage, reformer, and enthusiast. Or perhaps we ought to say that
-all this time there was a real Robert Southey, strong, upright, ardent,
-simple; and although this was quite too plain a person to serve the
-purposes of epistolary literature, it was he who gave their cues to the
-various ideal personages. This, at least, may be affirmed—all Southey’s
-unrealities were of a pure and generous cast; never was his life emptied
-of truth and meaning, and made in the deepest degree phantasmal by a
-secret shame lurking under a fair show. The youth Milton, with his
-grave upbringing, was happily not in the way of catching the trick of
-sentimental phrases; but even Milton at Cambridge, the lady of his
-College, was not more clean from spot or blemish than was Southey amid
-the vulgar riot and animalisms of young Oxford.
-
-Two influences came to the aid of Southey’s instinctive modesty, and
-confirmed him in all that was good. One was his friendship with Edmund
-Seward, too soon taken from him by death. The other was his discipleship
-to a great master of conduct. One in our own day has acknowledged the
-largeness of his debt to
-
- “That halting slave, who in Nicopolis
- Taught Arrian, when Vespasian’s brutal son
- Clear’d Rome of what most shamed him.”
-
-Epictetus came to Southey precisely when such a master was needed; other
-writers had affected him through his imagination, through his nervous
-sensibility; they had raised around him a luminous haze; they had plunged
-him deeper in illusion. Now was heard the voice of a conscience speaking
-to a conscience; the manner of speech was grave, unfigured, calm; above
-all, it was real, and the words bore in upon the hearer’s soul with
-a quiet resistlessness. He had allowed his sensitiveness to set up
-what excitements it might please in his whole moral frame; he had been
-squandering his emotions; he had been indulging in a luxury and waste of
-passion. Here was a tonic and a styptic. Had Southey been declamatory
-about freedom? The bondsman Epictetus spoke of freedom also, and of how
-it might be obtained. Epictetus, like Rousseau, told of a life according
-to nature; he commended simplicity of manners. But Rousseau’s simplicity,
-notwithstanding that homage which he paid to the will, seemed to heat the
-atmosphere with strange passion, seemed to give rise to new curiosities
-and refinements of self-conscious emotion. Epictetus showed how life
-could be simplified, indeed, by bringing it into obedience to a perfect
-law. Instead of a quietism haunted by feverish dreams—duty, action,
-co-operation with God. “Twelve years ago,” wrote Southey in 1806, “I
-carried Epictetus in my pocket till my very heart was ingrained with it,
-as a pig’s bones become red by feeding him upon madder. And the longer
-I live, and the more I learn, the more am I convinced that Stoicism,
-properly understood, is the best and noblest of systems.” Much that
-Southey gained from Stoicism he kept throughout his whole life, tempered,
-indeed, by the influences of a Christian faith, but not lost. He was no
-metaphysician, and a master who had placed metaphysics first and morals
-after would hardly have won him for a disciple; but a lofty ethical
-doctrine spoke to what was deepest and most real in his nature. To trust
-in an over-ruling Providence, to accept the disposal of events not in our
-own power with a strenuous loyalty to our Supreme Ruler, to hold loose by
-all earthly possessions even the dearest, to hold loose by life itself
-while putting it to fullest use—these lessons he first learnt from the
-Stoic slave, and he forgot none of them. But his chief lesson was the
-large one of self-regulation, that it is a man’s prerogative to apply the
-reason and the will to the government of conduct and to the formation of
-character.
-
-By the routine of lectures and examinations Southey profited little; he
-was not driven into active revolt, and that was all. His tutor, half a
-democrat, surprised him by praising America, and asserting the right
-of every country to model its own forms of government. He added, with
-a pleasing frankness which deserves to be imitated, “Mr. Southey, you
-won’t learn anything by my lectures, sir; so, if you have any studies of
-your own, you had better pursue them.” Of all the months of his life,
-those passed at Oxford, Southey declared, were the most unprofitable.
-“All I learnt was a little swimming ... and a little boating.... I never
-remember to have dreamt of Oxford—a sure proof how little it entered
-into my moral being; of school, on the contrary, I dream perpetually.”
-The miscellaneous society of workers, idlers, dunces, bucks, men of
-muscle and men of money, did not please him; he lacked what Wordsworth
-calls “the congregating temper that pervades our unripe years.” One
-or two friends he chose, and grappled them to his heart; above all,
-Seward, who abridged his hours of sleep for sake of study—whose drink was
-water, whose breakfast was dry bread; then, Wynn and Lightfoot. With
-Seward he sallied forth, in the Easter vacation, 1793, for a holiday
-excursion; passed, with “the stupidity of a democratic philosopher,” the
-very walls of Blenheim, without turning from the road to view the ducal
-palace; lingered at Evesham, and wandered through its ruined Abbey,
-indulging in some passable mediæval romancing; reached Worcester and
-Kidderminster. “We returned by Bewdley. There is an old mansion, once
-Lord Herbert’s, now mouldering away, in so romantic a situation, that
-I soon lost myself in dreams of days of yore: the tapestried room—the
-listed fight—the vassal-filled hall—the hospitable fire—the old baron
-and his young daughter—these formed a most delightful day-dream.” The
-youthful democrat did not suspect that such day-dreams were treasonable—a
-hazardous caressing of the wily enchantress of the past; in his pocket he
-carried Milton’s _Defence_, which may have been his amulet of salvation.
-Many and various elements could mingle in young brains a-seethe with
-revolution and romanticism. The fresh air and quickened blood at least
-put Southey into excellent spirits. “We must walk over Scotland; it will
-be an adventure to delight us all the remainder of our lives: we will
-wander over the hills of Morven, and mark the driving blast, perchance
-bestrodden by the spirit of Ossian!”
-
-Among visitors to the Wye, in July, 1793, were William Wordsworth,
-recently returned from France, and Robert Southey, holiday-making from
-Oxford; they were probably unacquainted with each other at that time even
-by name. Wordsworth has left an undying memorial of his tour in the poem
-written near Tintern Abbey, five years later. Southey was drawing a long
-breath before he uttered himself in some thousands of blank verses. The
-father of his friend Bedford resided at Brixton Causeway, about four
-miles on the Surrey side of London; the smoke of the great city hung
-heavily beyond an intervening breadth of country; shady lanes led to the
-neighbouring villages; the garden was a sunny solitude where flowers
-opened and fruit grew mellow, and bees and birds were happy. Here Southey
-visited his friend; his nineteenth birthday came; on the following
-morning he planted himself at the desk in the garden summer-house;
-morning after morning quickly passed; and by the end of six weeks _Joan
-of Arc_, an epic poem in twelve books, was written. To the subject
-Southey was attracted primarily by the exalted character of his heroine;
-but apart from this it possessed a twofold interest for him: England,
-in 1793, was engaged in a war against France—a war hateful to all who
-sympathized with the Republic; Southey’s epic was a celebration of the
-glories of French patriotism, a narrative of victory over the invader.
-It was also chivalric and mediæval; the sentiment which was transforming
-the word Gothic, from a term of reproach to a word of vague yet mastering
-fascination, found expression in the young poet’s treatment of the story
-of Joan of Arc. Knight and hermit, prince and prelate, doctors seraphic
-and irrefragable with their pupils, meet in it; the castle and the
-cathedral confront one another: windows gleam with many-coloured light
-streaming through the rich robes of saint and prophet; a miracle of
-carven tracery branches overhead; upon the altar burns the mystic lamp.
-
-The rough draft of _Joan_ was hardly laid aside when Southey’s sympathies
-with the revolutionary movement in France, strained already to the utmost
-point of tension, were fatally rent. All his faith, all his hope, were
-given to the Girondin party; and from the Girondins he had singled out
-Brissot as his ideal of political courage, purity and wisdom. Brissot,
-like himself, was a disciple of Jean Jacques; his life was austere; he
-had suffered on behalf of freedom. On the day when the Bastille was
-stormed its keys were placed in Brissot’s hands; it was Brissot who had
-determined that war should be declared against the foreign foes of the
-Republic. But now the Girondins—following hard upon Marie Antoinette—were
-in the death-carts; they chanted their last hymn of liberty, ever growing
-fainter while the axe lopped head after head; and Brissot was among the
-martyrs (October 31, 1793). Probably no other public event so deeply
-affected Southey. “I am sick of the world,” he writes, “and discontented
-with every one in it. The murder of Brissot has completely harrowed up
-my faculties.... I look round the world, and everywhere find the same
-spectacle—the strong tyrannizing over the weak, man and beast.... There
-is no place for virtue.”
-
-After this, though Southey did not lose faith in democratic principles,
-he averted his eyes for a time from France: how could he look to
-butchers who had shed blood which was the very life of liberty, for the
-realization of his dreams? And whither should he look? Had he but ten
-thousand republicans like himself, they might repeople Greece and expel
-the Turk. Being but one, might not Cowley’s fancy, a cottage in America,
-be transformed into a fact: “three rooms ... and my only companion some
-poor negro whom I have bought on purpose to emancipate?” Meanwhile he
-occupied a room in Aunt Tyler’s house, and, instead of swinging the axe
-in some forest primeval, amused himself with splitting a wedge of oak in
-company with Shad, who might, perhaps, serve for the emancipated negro.
-Moreover, he was very diligently driving his quill: “I have finished
-transcribing _Joan_, and have bound her in marble paper with green
-ribbons, and am now copying all my remainables to carry to Oxford. Then
-once more a clear field, and then another epic poem, and then another.”
-Appalling announcement! “I have accomplished a most arduous task,
-transcribing all my verses that appear worth the trouble, except letters.
-Of these I took one list—another of my pile of stuff and nonsense—and a
-third of what I have burnt and lost; upon an average 10,000 verses are
-burnt and lost; the same number preserved, and 15,000 worthless.” Such
-sad mechanic exercise dulled the ache in Southey’s heart; still “the
-visions of futurity,” he finds, “are dark and gloomy, and the only ray
-that enlivens the scene beams on America.”
-
-To Balliol Southey returned; and if the future of the world seemed
-perplexing, so also did his individual future. His school and college
-expenses were borne by Mrs. Southey’s brother, the Rev. Herbert Hill,
-chaplain to the British Factory at Lisbon. In him the fatherless youth
-found one who was both a friend and a father. Holbein’s portrait of Sir
-Thomas More in his best years might have passed for that of Mr. Hill;
-there was the same benign thoughtfulness in his aspect, the same earnest
-calm, the same brightness and quietness, the same serene and cheerful
-strength. He was generous and judicious, learned and modest, and his
-goodness carried authority with it. Uncle Hill’s plan had been that
-Southey, like himself, should become an English clergyman. But though
-he might have preached from an Unitarian pulpit, Southey could not take
-upon himself the vows of a minister of the Church of England. It would
-have instantly relieved his mother had he entered into orders. He longed
-that this were possible, and went through many conflicts of mind, and
-not a little anguish. “God knows I would exchange every intellectual gift
-which He has blessed me with, for implicit faith to have been able to do
-this;” but it could not be. To bear the reproaches, gentle yet grave, of
-his uncle was hard; to grieve his mother was harder. Southey resolved to
-go to the anatomy school, and fit himself to be a doctor. But he could
-not overcome his strong repugnance to the dissecting-room; it expelled
-him whether he would or no; and all the time literature, with still yet
-audible voice, was summoning him. Might he not obtain some official
-employment in London, and also pursue his true calling? Beside the desire
-of pleasing his uncle and of aiding his mother, the Stoic of twenty had
-now a stronger motive for seeking some immediate livelihood. “I shall
-joyfully bid adieu to Oxford,” he writes, “ ... and, when I know my
-situation, unite myself to a woman whom I have long esteemed as a sister,
-and for whom I now indulge a warmer sentiment.” But Southey’s reputation
-as a dangerous Jacobin stood in his way; how could his Oxford overseers
-answer for the good behaviour of a youth who spoke scornfully of Pitt?
-
-The shuttles of the fates now began to fly faster, and the threads to
-twist and twine. It was June of the year 1794. A visitor from Cambridge
-was one day introduced to Southey; he seemed to be of an age near his
-own; his hair, parted in the middle, fell wavy upon his neck; his face,
-when the brooding cloud was not upon him, was bright with an abundant
-promise—a promise vaguely told in lines of the sweet full lips, in the
-luminous eyes, and the forehead that was like a god’s. This meeting of
-Southey and Coleridge was an event which decided much in the careers of
-both. In the summer days and in youth, the meeting-time of spirits,
-they were drawn close to one another. Both had confessions to make,
-with many points in common; both were poets; both were democrats; both
-had hoped largely from France, and the hopes of both had been darkened;
-both were uncertain what part to take in life. We do not know whether
-Coleridge quickly grew so confidential as to tell of his recent adventure
-as Silas Titus Comberbatch of the 15th Light Dragoons. But we know that
-Coleridge had a lively admiration for the tall Oxford student—a person
-of distinction, so dignified, so courteous, so quick of apprehension, so
-full of knowledge, with a glance so rapid and piercing, with a smile so
-good and kind. And we know that Coleridge lost no time in communicating
-to Southey the hopes that were nearest to his heart.
-
-Pantisocracy, word of magic, summed up these hopes. Was it not possible
-for a number of men like themselves, whose way of thinking was liberal,
-whose characters were tried and incorruptible, to join together and leave
-this old world of falling thrones and rival anarchies, for the woods and
-wilds of the young republic? One could wield an axe, another could guide
-a plough. Their wants would be simple and natural; their toil need not
-be such as the slaves of luxury endure; where possessions were held in
-common, each would work for all; in their cottages the best books would
-have a place; literature and science, bathed anew in the invigorating
-stream of life and nature, could not but rise reanimated and purified.
-Each young man should take to himself a mild and lovely woman for his
-wife; it would be her part to prepare their innocent food, and tend
-their hardy and beautiful race. So they would bring back the patriarchal
-age, and in the sober evening of life they would behold “colonies of
-independence in the undivided dale of industry.” All the arguments
-in favour of such a scheme could not be set forth in a conversation,
-but Coleridge, to silence objectors, would publish a quarto volume on
-Pantisocracy and Aspheterism.
-
-Southey heartily assented; his own thoughts had, with a vague
-forefeeling, been pointing to America; the unpublished epic would serve
-to buy a spade, a plough, a few acres of ground; he could assuredly split
-timber; he knew a mild and lovely woman for whom he indulged a warmer
-sentiment than that of a brother. Robert Lovell, a Quaker, an enthusiast,
-a poet, married to the sister of Southey’s Edith, would surely join them;
-so would Burnett, his college friend; so, perhaps, would the admirable
-Seward. The long vacation was at hand. Being unable to take orders or to
-endure the horrors of the dissecting-room, Southey must no longer remain
-a burden upon his uncle; he would quit the university and prepare for the
-voyage.
-
-Coleridge departed to tramp it through the romantic valleys and mountains
-of Wales. Southey joined his mother, who now lived at Bath, and her he
-soon persuaded—as a handsome and eloquent son can persuade a loving
-mother—that the plan of emigration was feasible; she even consented to
-accompany her boy. But his aunt—an _esprit borné_—was not to hear a
-breath of Pantisocracy; still less would it be prudent to confess to
-her his engagement to Miss Edith Fricker. His Edith was penniless and
-therefore all the dearer to Southey; her father had been an unsuccessful
-manufacturer of sugar-pans. What would Miss Tyler, the friend of Lady
-Bateman, feel? What words, what gestures, what acts, would give her
-feelings relief?
-
-When Coleridge, after his Welsh wanderings, arrived in Bristol, he was
-introduced to Lovell, to Mrs. Lovell, to Mrs. Lovell’s sisters, Edith
-and Sarah, and Martha and Elizabeth. Mrs. Lovell was doubtless already
-a pantisocrat; Southey had probably not found it difficult to convert
-Edith; Sarah, the elder sister, who was wont to look a mild reproof on
-over-daring speculations, seriously inclined to hear of pantisocracy from
-the lips of Coleridge. All members of the community were to be married.
-Coleridge now more than ever saw the propriety of that rule; he was
-prepared to yield obedience to it with the least possible delay. Burnett,
-also a pantisocrat, must also marry. Would Miss Martha Fricker join the
-community as Mrs. George Burnett? The lively little woman refused him
-scornfully; if he wanted a wife in a hurry, let him go elsewhere. The
-prospects of the reformers, this misadventure notwithstanding, from day
-to day grew brighter. “This Pantisocratic scheme,” so writes Southey,
-“has given me new life, new hope, new energy; all the faculties of my
-mind are dilated.” Coleridge met a friend of Priestley’s. But a few days
-since he had toasted the great doctor at Bala, thereby calling forth a
-sentiment from the loyal parish apothecary: “I gives a sentiment, gemmen!
-May all republicans be gulloteened!” The friend of Priestley’s said
-that without doubt the doctor would join them. An American land-agent
-told them that for twelve men 2000_l._ would do. “He recommends the
-Susquehanna, from its excessive beauty and its security from hostile
-Indians.” The very name—Susquehanna—sounded as if it were the sweetest of
-rippling rivers. Money, it is true, as Southey admits, “is a huge evil;”
-but now they are twenty-seven, and by resolute men this difficulty can be
-overcome.
-
-It was evening of the 17th of October, a dark and gusty evening of
-falling rain and miry ways. Within Aunt Tyler’s house in College
-Green, Bristol, a storm was bursting; she had heard it all at
-last—Pantisocracy, America, Miss Fricker. Out of the house he must march;
-there was the door; let her never see his face again. Southey took his
-hat, looked for the last time in his life at his aunt then stepped out
-into the darkness and the rain. “Why sir, you ben’t going to Bath at
-this time of night and in this weather?” remonstrated poor Shadrach.
-Even so; and with a friendly whisper master and man parted. Southey had
-not a penny in his pocket, and was lightly clad. At Lovell’s he luckily
-found his father’s great-coat; he swallowed a glass of brandy and set off
-on foot. Misery makes one acquainted with strange road-fellows. On the
-way he came upon an old man, drunk, and hardly able to stumble forward
-through the night: the young pantisocrat, mindful of his fellow-man,
-dragged him along nine miles amid rain and mire. Then, with weary feet,
-he reached Bath and there was his mother to greet him with surprise, and
-to ask for explanations. “Oh, Patience, Patience, thou hast often helped
-poor Robert Southey, but never didst thou stand him in more need than on
-Friday, the 17th of October, 1794.”
-
-For a little longer the bow of hope shone in the West somewhere over
-the Susquehanna, and then it gradually grew faint and faded. Money,
-that huge evil, sneered its cold negations. The chiefs consulted, and
-Southey proposed that a house and farm should be taken in Wales where
-their principles might be acted out until better days enabled them to
-start upon their voyage. One pantisocrat at least, could be happy with
-Edith, brown bread, and wild Welsh raspberries. But Coleridge objected;
-their principles could not be fairly tested under the disadvantage of an
-effete and adverse social state surrounding them; besides, where was the
-purchase-money to come from? how were they to live until the gathering
-of their first crops? It became clear that the realization of their plan
-must be postponed. The immediate problem was, How to raise 150_l._? With
-such a sum they might both qualify by marriage for membership in the
-pantisocratical community. After that, the rest would somehow follow.
-
-How, then, to raise 150_l._? Might they not start a new magazine and
-become joint editors? The _Telegraph_ had offered employment to Southey.
-“Hireling writer to a newspaper! ’Sdeath! ’tis an ugly title; but
-_n’importe_. I shall write truth, and only truth.” The offer, however,
-turned out to be that of a reporter’s place; and his troublesome guest,
-honesty, prevented his contributing to _The True Briton_. But he and
-Coleridge could at least write poetry, and perhaps publish it with
-advantage to themselves; and they could lecture to a Bristol audience.
-With some skirmishing lectures on various political subjects of immediate
-interest, Coleridge began; many came to hear them, and the applause
-was loud. Thus encouraged, he announced and delivered two remarkable
-courses of lectures—one, _A Comparative View of the English Rebellion
-under Charles I. and the French Revolution_; the other, _On Revealed
-Religion: its Corruptions and its Political Views_. Southey did not feel
-tempted to discuss the origin of evil or the principles of revolution.
-He chose as his subject a view of the course of European history from
-Solon and Lycurgus to the American War. His hearers were pleased by the
-graceful delivery and unassuming self-possession of the young lecturer,
-and were quick to recognize the unusual range of his knowledge, his just
-perception of facts, his ardour and energy of conviction. One lecture
-Coleridge begged permission to deliver in Southey’s place—that on the
-Rise, Progress, and Decline of the Roman Empire. Southey consented, and
-the room was thronged but no lecturer appeared; they waited; still no
-lecturer. Southey offered an apology, and the crowd dispersed in no happy
-temper. It is likely, adds that good old gossip Cottle, who tells the
-story, “that at this very moment Mr. Coleridge might have been found at
-No. 48 College Street, composedly smoking his pipe, and lost in profound
-musing on his divine Susquehanna.”
-
-The good Cottle—young in 1795, a publisher, and unhappily a poet—rendered
-more important service to the two young men than that of smoothing down
-their ruffled tempers after this incident. Southey, in conjunction with
-Lovell, had already published a slender volume of verse. The pieces by
-Southey recall his schoolboy joys and sorrows, and tell of his mother’s
-tears, his father’s death, his friendship with “Urban,” his love of
-“Ariste,” lovely maid! his delight in old romance, his discipleship
-to Rousseau. They are chiefly of interest as exhibiting the diverse
-literary influences to which a young writer of genius was exposed in
-the last quarter of the eighteenth century. Here the couplet of Pope
-reappears, and hard by the irregular ode as practised by Akenside, the
-elegy as written by Gray, the unrhymed stanza which Collins’s _Evening_
-made a fashion, the sonnet to which Bowles had lent a meditative
-grace and the rhymeless measures imitated by Southey from Sayers, and
-afterwards made popular by his _Thalaba_. On the last page of this
-volume appear “Proposals for publishing by subscription _Joan of Arc_;”
-but subscriptions came slowly in. One evening Southey read for Cottle
-some books of _Joan_. “It can rarely happen,” he writes “that a young
-author should meet with a bookseller as inexperienced and as ardent as
-himself.” Cottle offered to publish the poem in quarto, to make it the
-handsomest book ever printed in Bristol, to give the author fifty copies
-for his subscribers, and fifty pounds to put forthwith into his purse.
-Some dramatic attempts had recently been made by Southey, _Wat Tyler_, of
-which we shall hear more at a later date, and the _Fall of Robespierre_,
-undertaken by Coleridge, Lovell, and Southey, half in sport—each being
-pledged to produce an act in twenty-four hours. These were now forgotten,
-and all his energies were given to revising and in part recasting _Joan_.
-In six weeks his epic had been written; its revision occupied six months.
-
-With summer came a great sorrow, and in the end of autumn a measureless
-joy. “He is dead,” Southey writes, “my dear Edmund Seward! after six
-weeks’ suffering.... You know not, Grosvenor, how I loved poor Edmund:
-he taught me all that I have of good.... There is a strange vacancy
-in my heart.... I have lost a friend, and such a one!” And then
-characteristically come the words: “I will try, by assiduous employment,
-to get rid of very melancholy thoughts.” Another consolation Southey
-possessed: during his whole life he steadfastly believed that death is
-but the removal of a spirit from earth to heaven; and heaven for him
-meant a place where cheerful familiarity was natural, where, perhaps,
-he himself would write more epics and purchase more folios. As Baxter
-expected to meet among the saints above Mr. Hampden and Mr. Pym, so
-Southey counted upon the pleasure of having long talks with friends,
-of obtaining introductions to eminent strangers; above all, he looked
-forward to the joy of again embracing his beloved ones:
-
- “Often together have we talked of death;
- How sweet it were to see
- All doubtful things made clear;
- How sweet it were with powers
- Such as the Cherubim
- To view the depth of Heaven!
- O Edmund! thou hast first
- Begun the travel of eternity.”
-
-Autumn brought its happiness pure and deep. Mr. Hill had arrived from
-Lisbon; once again he urged his nephew to enter the church; but for one
-of Southey’s opinions the church-gate “is perjury,” nor does he even find
-church-going the best mode of spending his Sunday. He proposed to choose
-the law as his profession. But his uncle had heard of Pantisocracy,
-Aspheterism, and Miss Fricker, and said the law could wait; he should
-go abroad for six months, see Spain and Portugal, learn foreign
-languages, read foreign poetry and history, rummage among the books and
-manuscripts his uncle had collected in Lisbon, and afterwards return to
-his Blackstone. Southey, straightforward in all else, in love became
-a Machiavel. To Spain and Portugal he would go; his mother wished it;
-Cottle expected from him a volume of travels; his uncle had but to name
-the day. Then he sought Edith, and asked her to promise that before he
-departed she would become his wife: she wept to think that he was going,
-and yet persuaded him to go; consented, finally, to all that he proposed.
-But how was he to pay the marriage fees and buy the wedding-ring? Often
-this autumn he had walked the streets dinnerless, no pence in his pocket,
-no bread and cheese at his lodgings, thinking little, however, of dinner,
-for his head was full of poetry and his heart of love. Cottle lent him
-money for the ring and the license—and Southey in after-years never
-forgot the kindness of his honest friend. He was to accompany his uncle,
-but Edith was first to be his own; so she may honourably accept from
-him whatever means he can furnish for her support. It was arranged with
-Cottle’s sisters that she should live with them, and still call herself
-by her maiden name. On the morning of the 14th of November, 1795—a day
-sad, yet with happiness underlying all sadness—Robert Southey was married
-in Redcliffe Church, Bristol, to Edith Fricker. At the church door there
-was a pressure of hands, and they parted with full hearts, silently—Mrs.
-Southey to take up her abode in Bristol, with the wedding-ring upon her
-breast, her husband to cross the sea. Never did woman put her happiness
-in more loyal keeping.
-
-So by love and by poetry, by Edith Fricker and by Joan of Arc, Southey’s
-life was being shaped. Powers most benign leaned forward to brood over
-the coming years and to bless them. It was decreed that his heart should
-be no homeless wanderer; that, as seasons went by, children should be in
-his arms and upon his knees: it was also decreed that he should become
-a strong toiler among books. Now Pantisocracy looked faint and far; the
-facts plain and enduring of the actual world took hold of his adult
-spirit. And Coleridge complained of this, and did not come to bid his
-friend farewell.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER III.
-
-WANDERINGS, 1795-1803.
-
-
-Through pastoral Somerset, through Devon amid falling leaves, then
-over rough Cornish roads, the coach brought Southey—cold, hungry, and
-dispirited—to Falmouth. No packet there for Corunna; no packet starting
-before December 1st. The gap of time looked colourless and dreary, nor
-could even the philosophy of Epictetus lift him quite above “the things
-independent of the will.” After a comfortless and stormy voyage, on the
-fifth morning the sun shone, and through a mist the barren cliffs of
-Galicia, with breakers tumbling at their feet, rose in sight. Who has
-not experienced, when first he has touched a foreign soil, how nature
-purges the visual nerve with lucky euphrasy? The shadowy streets, the
-latticed houses, the fountains, the fragments of Moorish architecture,
-the Jewish faces of the men, the lustrous eyes of girls, the children
-gaily bedizened, the old witch-like women with brown shrivelled parchment
-for skin, told Southey that he was far from home. Nor at night was he
-permitted to forget his whereabouts; out of doors cats were uttering soft
-things in most vile Spanish; beneath his blanket, familiars, bloodthirsty
-as those of the Inquisition, made him their own. He was not sorry when
-the crazy coach, drawn by six mules, received him and his uncle, and the
-journey eastward began to the shout of the muleteers and the clink of a
-hundred bells.
-
-Some eighteen days were spent upon the road to Madrid. Had Southey not
-left half his life behind him in Bristol, those December days would
-have been almost wholly pleasurable. As it was, they yielded a large
-possession for the inner eye, and gave his heart a hold upon this new
-land which, in a certain sense, became for ever after the land of
-his adoption. It was pleasant when, having gone forward on foot, he
-reached the crest of some mountain road, to look down on broken waters
-in the glen, and across to the little white-walled convent amid its
-chestnuts, and back to the dim ocean; there, on the summit, to rest with
-the odour of furze blossoms and the tinkle of goats in the air, and,
-while the mules wound up the long ascent, to turn all this into hasty
-rhymes, ending with the thought of peace, and love, and Edith. Then the
-bells audibly approaching, and the loud-voiced muleteer consigning his
-struggling team to Saint Michael and three hundred devils; and then on to
-remoter hills, or moor and swamp, or the bridge flung across a ravine,
-or the path above a precipice, with mist and moonlight below. And next
-day some walled city, with its decaying towers and dim piazza; some
-church, with its balcony of ghastly skulls; some abandoned castle, or
-jasper-pillared Moorish gateway and gallery. Nor were the little inns and
-baiting-houses without compensations for their manifold discomforts. The
-Spanish country-folk were dirty and ignorant, but they had a courtesy
-unknown to English peasants; Southey would join the group around the
-kitchen fire, and be, as far as his imperfect speech allowed, one with
-the rustics, the carriers, the hostess, the children, the village barber,
-the familiar priest, and the familiar pigs. When chambermaid Josepha
-took hold of his hair and gravely advised him never to tie it or to
-wear powder, she meant simple friendliness, no more. In his recoil from
-the dream of human perfectibility, Southey allowed himself at times to
-square accounts with common-sense by a cynical outbreak; but, in truth,
-he was a warm-hearted lover of his kind. Even feudalism and Catholicism
-had not utterly degraded the Spaniard. Southey thanks God that the pride
-of chivalry is extinguished; his Protestant zeal becomes deep-dyed in
-presence of our Lady of Seven Sorrows and the Holy Napkin. “Here, in
-the words of Mary Wollstonecraft,” he writes, “‘the serious folly of
-Superstition stares every man of sense in the face.’” Yet Spain has
-inherited tender and glorious memories; by the river Ezla he recalls
-Montemayor’s wooing of his Diana; at Tordesillas he muses on the spot
-where Queen Joanna watched by her husband’s corpse, and where Padilla,
-Martyr of Freedom, triumphed and endured. At length the travellers,
-accompanied by Manuel, the most vivacious and accomplished of barbers,
-drew near Madrid, passed the miles of kneeling washerwomen and outspread
-clothes on the river banks, entered the city, put up at the Cruz de
-Malta, and were not ill-content to procure once more a well-cooked supper
-and a clean bed.
-
-Southey pursued with ardour his study of the Spanish language, and could
-soon talk learnedly of its great writers. The national theatres, and
-the sorry spectacle of bullock-teasing, made a slighter impression upon
-him than did the cloisters of the new Franciscan Convent. He had been
-meditating his design of a series of poems to illustrate the mythologies
-of the world; here the whole portentous history of St. Francis was
-displayed upon the walls. “Do they believe all this, sir?” he asked Mr.
-Hill. “Yes, and a great deal more of the same kind,” was the reply. “My
-first thought was ... here is a mythology not less wild and fanciful
-than any of those upon which my imagination was employed, and one which
-ought to be included in my ambitious design.” Thus Southey’s attention
-was drawn for the first time to the legendary and monastic history of the
-Church.
-
-His Majesty of Spain, with his courtesans and his courtiers, possibly
-also with the Queen and her gallants, had gone westward to meet the
-Portuguese court upon the borders. As a matter of course, therefore,
-no traveller could hope to leave Madrid, every carriage, cart, horse,
-mule, and ass being embargoed for the royal service. The followers of
-the father of his people numbered seven thousand, and they advanced,
-devouring all before them, neither paying nor promising to pay, leaving a
-broad track behind as bare as that stripped by an army of locusts, with
-here a weeping cottager, and there a smoking cork-tree, for a memorial of
-their march. Ten days after the king’s departure, Mr. Hill and his nephew
-succeeded in finding a buggy with two mules, and made their escape,
-taking with them their own larder. Their destination was Lisbon, and
-as they drew towards the royal party, the risk of embargo added a zest
-to travel hardly less piquant than that imparted by the neighbourhood
-of bandits. It was mid-January; the mountains shone with snow; but
-olive-gathering had begun in the plains; violets were in blossom, and in
-the air was a genial warmth. As they drove south and west, the younger
-traveller noted for his diary the first appearance of orange-trees, the
-first myrtle, the first fence of aloes. A pressure was on their spirits
-till Lisbon should be reached; they would not linger to watch the sad
-procession attending a body uncovered upon its bier; they left behind
-the pilgrims to our Lady’s Shrine, pious bacchanals half naked and half
-drunk, advancing to the tune of bagpipe and drum; then the gleam of
-waters before them, a rough two hours’ passage, and the weary heads were
-on their pillows, to be roused before morning by an earthquake, with its
-sudden trembling and cracking.
-
-Life at Lisbon was not altogether after Southey’s heart. His uncle’s
-books and manuscripts were indeed a treasure to explore, but Mr. Hill
-lived in society as well as in his study, and thought it right to give
-his nephew the advantage of new acquaintances. What had the author of
-_Joan of Arc_, the husband of Edith Southey, the disciple of Rousseau, of
-Godwin, the Stoic, the tall, dark-eyed young man with a certain wildness
-of expression in his face, standing alone or discoursing earnestly on
-Industrial Communities of Women—what had he to do with the _inania
-regna_ of the drawing-room? He cared not for cards nor for dancing; he
-possessed no gift for turning the leaves on the harpsichord, and saying
-the happy word at the right moment. Southey, indeed, knew as little as
-possible of music; and all through his life acted on the principle that
-the worthiest use of sound without sense had been long ago discovered
-by schoolboys let loose from their tasks; he loved to create a chaos of
-sheer noise after those hours during which silence had been interrupted
-only by the scraping of his pen. For the rest, the sallies of glee from a
-mountain brook, the piping of a thrush from the orchard-bough, would have
-delighted him more than all the trills of Sontag or the finest rapture
-of Malibran. It was with some of the superiority and seriousness of a
-philosopher just out of his teens that he unbent to the frivolities of
-the Lisbon drawing-rooms.
-
-But if Lisbon had its vexations, the country, the climate, the mountains
-with their streams and coolness, the odorous gardens, Tagus flashing
-in the sunlight, the rough bar glittering with white breakers, and the
-Atlantic, made amends. When April came, Mr. Hill moved to his house at
-Cintra, and the memories and sensations “felt in the blood and felt
-along the heart,” which Southey brought with him to England, were
-especially associated with this delightful retreat. “Never was a house
-more completely secluded than my uncle’s: it is so surrounded with
-lemon-trees and laurels as nowhere to be visible at the distance of ten
-yards.... A little stream of water runs down the hill before the door,
-another door opens into a lemon-garden, and from the sitting-room we have
-just such a prospect over lemon-trees and laurels to an opposite hill
-as, by promising a better, invites us to walk.... On one of the mountain
-eminences stands the Penha Convent, visible from the hills near Lisbon.
-On another are the ruins of a Moorish castle, and a cistern, within its
-boundaries, kept always full by a spring of purest water that rises in
-it. From this elevation the eye stretches over a bare and melancholy
-country to Lisbon on the one side, and on the other to the distant
-Convent of Mafra, the Atlantic bounding the greater part of the prospect.
-I never beheld a view that so effectually checked the wish of wandering.”
-
-“Lisbon, from which God grant me a speedy deliverance,” is the heading of
-one of Southey’s letters; but when the day came to look on Lisbon perhaps
-for the last time, his heart grew heavy with happy recollection. It was
-with no regretful feeling, however, that he leaped ashore, glad, after
-all, to exchange the sparkling Tagus and the lemon groves of Portugal for
-the mud-encumbered tide of Avon and a glimpse of British smoke. “I intend
-to write a hymn,” he says, “to the Dii Penates.” His joy in reunion
-with his wife was made more rare and tender by finding her in sorrow;
-the grief was also peculiarly his own—Lovell was dead. He had been taken
-ill at Salisbury, and by his haste to reach his fireside had heightened
-the fever which hung upon him. Coleridge, writing to his friend Poole
-at this time, expresses himself with amiable but inactive piety: “The
-widow is calm, and amused with her beautiful infant. We are all become
-more religious than we were. God be ever praised for all things.” Southey
-also writes characteristically: “Poor Lovell! I am in hopes of raising
-something for his widow by publishing his best pieces, if only enough
-to buy her a harpsichord.... Will you procure me some subscribers?” No
-idle conceit of serving her; for Mrs. Lovell with her child, as well
-as Mrs. Coleridge with her children, at a later time became members of
-the Southey household. Already—though Coleridge might resent it—Southey
-was willing to part with some vague enthusiasms which wandered in the
-inane of a young man’s fancy, for the sake of simple loyalties and manly
-tendernesses. No one was more boyish-hearted than Southey at fifty; but
-even at twenty-two it would not have been surprising to find grey hairs
-sprinkling the dark. “How does time mellow down our opinions! Little
-of that ardent enthusiasm which so lately fevered my whole character
-remains. I have contracted my sphere of action within the little circle
-of my own friends, and even my wishes seldom stray beyond it.... I want
-a little room to arrange my books in, and some Lares of my own.” This
-domestic feeling was not a besotted contentment in narrow interests; no
-man was more deeply moved by the political changes in his own country,
-by the national uprising in the Spanish peninsula, than Southey. While
-seated at his desk, his intellect ranged through dim centuries of the
-past. But his heart needed an abiding-place, and he yielded to the
-bonds—strict and dear—of duty and of love which bound his own life to the
-lives of others.
-
-The ambitious quarto on which Cottle prided himself not a little was now
-published (1796). To assign its true place to _Joan of Arc_, we must
-remember that narrative poetry in the eighteenth century was of the
-slenderest dimensions and the most modest temper. Poems of description
-and sentiment seemed to leave no place for poems of action and passion.
-Delicately finished cabinet pictures, like Shenstone’s _Schoolmistress_
-and Goldsmith’s _Deserted Village_, had superseded fresco. The only
-great English epic of that century is the prose Odyssey of which Mr.
-Tom Jones is the hero. That estimable London merchant, Glover, had
-indeed written an heroic poem containing the correct number of Books;
-its subject was a lofty one; the sentiments were generous, the language
-dignified; and inasmuch as Leonidas was a patriot and a Whig, true Whigs
-and patriots bought and praised the poem. But Glover’s poetry lacks the
-informing breath of life. His second poem, _The Athenaid_, appeared
-after his death, and its thirty books fell plumb into the water of
-oblivion. It looked as if the narrative poem _à longue haleine_ was dead
-in English literature. Cowper had given breadth, with a mingled gaiety
-and gravity, to the poetry of description and sentiment; Burns had made
-the air tremulous with snatches of pure and thrilling song; the _Lyrical
-Ballads_ were not yet. At this moment, from a provincial press, _Joan
-of Arc_ was issued. As a piece of romantic narrative it belongs to the
-new age of poetry; in sentiment it is revolutionary and republican; its
-garment of style is of the eighteenth century. Nowhere, except it be in
-the verses which hail “Inoculation, lovely Maid!” does the personified
-abstraction, galvanized into life by printer’s type and poet’s epithet,
-stalk more at large than in the unfortunate ninth book, the Vision of the
-Maid, which William Taylor, of Norwich, pronounced worthy of Dante. The
-critical reviews of the time were liberal in politics, and the poem was
-praised and bought. “Brissot murdered” was good, and “the blameless wife
-of Roland” atoned for some offences against taste; there was also that
-notable reference to the “Almighty people” who “from their tyrant’s hand
-dashed down the iron rod.” The delegated maid is a creature overflowing
-with Rousseauish sensibility; virtue, innocence, the peaceful cot,
-stand over against the wars and tyranny of kings, and the superstition
-and cruelty of prelates. Southey himself soon disrelished the youthful
-heats and violences of the poem; he valued it as the work which first
-lifted him into public view; and, partly out of a kind of gratitude, he
-rehandled the _Joan_ again and again. It would furnish an instructive
-lesson to a young writer to note how its asperities were softened, its
-spasm subdued, its swelling words abated. Yet its chief interest will
-be perceived only by readers of the earlier text. To the second book
-Coleridge contributed some four hundred lines, where Platonic philosophy
-and protests against the Newtonian hypothesis of æther are not very
-appropriately brought into connexion with the shepherd-girl of Domremi.
-These lines disappeared from all editions after the first.[3]
-
-The neighbourhood of Bristol was for the present Southey’s home. The
-quickening of his blood by the beauty, the air and sun, of Southern
-Europe, the sense of power imparted by his achievement in poetry, the
-joy of reunion with his young wife, the joy, also, of solitude among
-rocks and woods, combined to throw him into a vivid and creative mood.
-His head was full of designs for tragedies, epics, novels, romances,
-tales—among the rest, “My Oriental poem of The Destruction of the Dom
-Daniel.” He has a “Helicon kind of dropsy” upon him; he had rather leave
-off eating than poetizing. He was also engaged in making the promised
-book of travel for Cottle; in what leisure time remained after these
-employments he scribbled for _The Monthly Magazine_, and to good purpose,
-for in eight months he had earned no less than “seven pounds and two pair
-of breeches,” which, as he observes to his brother Tom, “is not amiss.”
-He was resolved to be happy, and he was happy. Now, too, the foolish
-estrangement on Coleridge’s part was brought to an end. Southey had
-been making some acquaintance with German literature at second hand. He
-had read Taylor’s rendering of Bürger’s _Lenore_, and wondered who this
-William Taylor was; he had read Schiller’s _Cabal and Love_ in a wretched
-translation, finding the fifth act dreadfully affecting; he had also read
-Schiller’s _Fiesco_. Coleridge was just back after a visit to Birmingham,
-but still held off from his brother-in-law and former friend. A sentence
-from Schiller, copied on a slip of paper by Southey, with a word or
-two of conciliation, was sent to the offended Abdiel of Pantisocracy:
-“Fiesco! Fiesco! thou leavest a void in my bosom, which the human race,
-thrice told, will never fill up.” It did not take much to melt the faint
-resentment of Coleridge, and to open his liberal heart. An interview
-followed, and in an hour’s time, as the story is told by Coleridge’s
-nephew, “these two extraordinary youths were arm in arm again.”
-
-Seven pounds and two pair of breeches are not amiss but pounds take
-to themselves wings, and fly away: a poet’s wealth is commonly in the
-_paulo-post-futurum_ tense; it therefore behoved Southey to proceed with
-his intended study of the law. By Christmas he would receive the first
-instalment of an annual allowance of 160_l._ promised by his generous
-friend Wynn upon coming of age; but Southey, who had just written his
-_Hymn to the Penates_—a poem of grave tenderness and sober beauty—knew
-that those deities are exact in their demand for the dues of fire and
-salt, for the firstlings of fruits, and for offerings of fine flour. A
-hundred and sixty pounds would not appease them. To London, therefore,
-he must go, and Blackstone must become his counsellor. But never did
-Sindbad suffer from the tyrannous old man between his shoulders as Robert
-Southey suffered from Blackstone. London in itself meant deprivation
-of all that he most cared for; he loved to shape his life in large and
-simple lines, and London seemed to scribble over his consciousness with
-distractions and intricacies. “My spirits always sink when I approach it.
-Green fields are my delight. I am not only better in health, but even in
-heart, in the country.” Some of his father’s love of rural sights and
-sounds was in him, though hare-hunting was not an amusement of Southey
-the younger; he was as little of a sportsman as his friend Sir Thomas
-More: the only murderous sport, indeed, which Southey ever engaged in
-was that of pistol-shooting, with sand for ammunition, at the wasps in
-Bedford’s garden, when he needed a diversion from the wars of Talbot and
-the “missioned Maid.” Two pleasures of a rare kind London offered—the
-presence of old friends, and the pursuit of old books upon the stalls.
-But not even for these best lures proposed by the Demon of the place
-would Southey renounce
-
- “The genial influences
- And thoughts and feelings to be found where’er
- We breathe beneath the open sky, and see
- Earth’s liberal bosom.”
-
-To London, however, he would go, and would read nine hours a day at law.
-Although he pleaded at times against his intended profession, Southey
-really made a strenuous effort to overcome his repugnance to legal
-studies, and for a while Blackstone and _Madoc_ seemed to advance side
-by side. But the bent of his nature was strong. “I commit wilful murder
-on my own intellect,” he writes, two years later, “by drudging at law.”
-And the worst or the best of it was that all his drudgery was useless.
-Southey’s memory was of that serviceable, sieve-like kind which regains
-everything needful to its possessor, and drops everything which is mere
-incumbrance. Every circumstance in the remotest degree connected with
-the seminary of magicians in the Dom Daniel under the roots of the
-sea adhered to his memory, but how to proceed in the Court of Common
-Pleas was always just forgotten since yesterday. “I am not indolent; I
-loathe indolence; but, indeed, reading law is laborious indolence—it is
-thrashing straw.... I have given all possible attention, and attempted
-to command volition; ... close the book and all was gone.” In 1801 there
-was a chance of Southey’s visiting Sicily as secretary to some Italian
-Legation. “It is unfortunate,” he writes to Bedford, “that you cannot
-come to the sacrifice of one law-book—my whole proper stock—whom I design
-to take up to the top of Mount Etna, for the express purpose of throwing
-him straight to the devil. Huzza, Grosvenor! I was once afraid that I
-should have a deadly deal of law to forget whenever I had done with it;
-but my brains, God bless them, never received any, and I am as ignorant
-as heart could wish. The tares would not grow.”
-
-As spring advanced, impatience quickened within him; the craving for a
-lonely place in sight of something green became too strong. Why might not
-law be read in Hampshire under blue skies, and also poetry be written?
-Southey longed to fill his eyesight with the sea, and with sunsets over
-the sea; he longed to renew that delicious shock of plunging in salt
-waves which he had last enjoyed in the Atlantic at the foot of the
-glorious Arrabida mountain. Lodgings were found at Burton, near Christ
-Church (1797); and here took place a little Southey family-gathering,
-for his mother joined them, and his brother Tom, the midshipman, just
-released from a French prison. Here, too, came Cottle, and there were
-talks about the new volume of shorter poems. Here came Lloyd, the friend
-of Coleridge, himself a writer of verse; and with Lloyd came Lamb,
-the play of whose letters show that he found in Southey not only a
-fellow-lover of quaint books, but also a ready smiler at quips and cranks
-and twinklings of sly absurdity. And here he found John Rickman, “the
-sturdiest of jovial companions,” whose clear head and stout heart were
-at Southey’s service whenever they were needed through all the future
-years.
-
-When the holiday at Burton was at an end Southey had for a time no fixed
-abode. He is now to be seen roaming over the cliffs by the Avon, and now
-casting a glance across some book-stall near Gray’s Inn. In these and
-subsequent visits to London he was wistful for home, and eager to hasten
-back. “At last, my dear Edith, I sit down to write to you in quiet and
-something like comfort.... My morning has been spent pleasantly, for it
-has been spent alone in the library; the hours so employed pass rapidly
-enough, but I grow more and more homesick, like a spoilt child. On the
-29th you may expect me. Term opens on the 26th. After eating my third
-dinner, I can drive to the mail, and thirteen shillings will be well
-bestowed in bringing me home four-and-twenty hours earlier: it is not
-above sixpence an hour, Edith, and I would gladly purchase an hour at
-home now at a much higher price.”
-
-A visit to Norwich (1798) was pleasant and useful, as widening the circle
-of his literary friends. Here Southey obtained an introduction to William
-Taylor, whose translations from the German had previously attracted his
-notice. Norwich, at the end of the last century and the beginning of
-the present, was a little Academe among provincial cities, where the
-_belles-lettres_ and mutual admiration were assiduously cultivated.
-Southey saw Norwich at its best. Among its “superior people” were several
-who really deserved something better than that vague distinction. Chief
-among them was Dr. Sayers, whom the German critics compared to Gray,
-who had handled the Norse mythology in poetry, who created the English
-monodrame, and introduced the rhymeless measures followed by Southey.
-He rested too soon upon his well-earned reputation, contented himself
-with touching and retouching his verses; and possessing singularly
-pleasing manners, abounding information and genial wit, embellished
-and enjoyed society.[4] William Taylor, the biographer of Sayers, was
-a few years his junior. He was versed in Goethe, in Schiller, in the
-great Kotzebue—Shakspeare’s immediate successor, in Klopstock, in
-the fantastic ballad, in the new criticism, and all this at a time
-when German characters were as undecipherable to most Englishmen as
-Assyrian arrow-heads. The whirligig of time brought an odd revenge when
-Carlyle, thirty years later, hailed in Taylor the first example of “the
-natural-born English Philistine.” In Norwich he was known as a model
-of filial virtue, a rising light of that illuminated city, a man whose
-extraordinary range pointed him out as the fit and proper person to be
-interrogated by any blue-stocking lady upon topics as remote as the
-domestic arrangements of the Chinese Emperor, Chim-Cham-Chow. William
-Taylor had a command of new and mysterious words: he shone in paradox,
-and would make ladies aghast by “defences of suicide, avowals that snuff
-alone had rescued him from it; information, given as certain, that ‘God
-save the King’ was sung by Jeremiah in the Temple of Solomon;”[5] with
-other blasphemies borrowed from the German, and too startling even for
-rationalistic Norwich. Dr. Enfield, from whose _Speaker_ our fathers
-learnt to recite “My name is Norval,” was no longer living; he had just
-departed in the odour of dilettantism. But solemn Dr. Alderson was here,
-and was now engaged in giving away his daughter Amelia to a divorced
-bridegroom, the painter Opie. Just now Elizabeth Gurney was listening
-in the Friends’ Meeting-House to that discourse which transformed her
-from a gay haunter of country ball-rooms to the sister and servant
-of Newgate prisoners. The Martineaus also were of Norwich, and upon
-subsequent visits the author of _Thalaba_ and _Kehama_ was scrutinized
-by the keen eyes of a little girl—not born at the date of his first
-visit—who smiled somewhat too early and somewhat too maliciously at the
-airs and affectations of her native town, and whose pleasure in pricking
-a windbag, literary, political, or religious, was only over-exquisite.
-But Harriet Martineau, who honoured courage, purity, faithfulness, and
-strength wherever they were found, reverenced the Tory Churchman, Robert
-Southey.[6]
-
-Soon after his return from Norwich, a small house was taken at Westbury
-(1797), a village two miles distant from Bristol. During twelve happy
-months this continued to be Southey’s home. “I never before or since,”
-he says in one of the prefaces to his collected poems, “produced so much
-poetry in the same space of time.” William Taylor, by talks about Voss
-and the German idylls, had set Southey thinking of a series of English
-Eclogues; Taylor also expressed his wonder that some one of our poets
-had not undertaken what the French and Germans so long supported—an
-Almanack of the Muses, or Annual Anthology of minor poems by various
-writers. The suggestion was well received by Southey, who became editor
-of such annual volumes for the years 1799 and 1800. At this period were
-produced many of the ballads and short pieces which are perhaps more
-generally known than any other of Southey’s writings. He had served his
-apprenticeship to the craft and mystery of such verse-making in the
-_Morning Post_, earning thereby a guinea a week, but it was not until
-_Bishop Bruno_ was written at Westbury that he had the luck to hit off
-the right tone, as he conceived it, of the modern ballad. The popularity
-of his _Mary the Maid of the Inn_, which unhappy children got by heart,
-and which some one even dramatized, was an affliction to its author, for
-he would rather have been remembered as a ballad writer in connexion with
-_Rudiger_ and _Lord William_. What he has written in this kind certainly
-does not move the heart as with a trumpet; it does not bring with it
-the dim burden of sorrow which is laid upon the spirit by songs like
-those of Yarrow crooning of “old, unhappy, far-off things.” But to tell
-a tale of fantasy briefly, clearly, brightly, and at the same time with
-a certain heightening of imaginative touches, is no common achievement.
-The spectre of the murdered boy in _Lord William_ shone upon by a
-sudden moonbeam, and surrounded by the welter of waves, is more than a
-picturesque apparition; readers of good-will may find him a very genuine
-little ghost, a stern and sad justicer. What has been named “the lyrical
-cry” is hard to find in any of Southey’s shorter poems. In _Roderick_ and
-elsewhere he takes delight in representing great moments of life when
-fates are decided; but such moments are usually represented as eminences
-on which will and passion wrestle in a mortal embrace, and if the cry
-of passion be heard, it is often a half-stifled death cry. The best of
-Southey’s shorter poems, expressing personal feelings, are those which
-sum up the virtue spread over seasons of life and long habitual moods.
-Sometimes he is simply sportive, as a serious man released from thought
-and toil may be, and at such times the sportiveness, while genuine as a
-schoolboy’s, is, like a schoolboy’s, the reverse of keen-edged; on other
-occasions he expresses simply a strong man’s endurance of sorrow; but
-more often an undertone of gravity appears through his glee, and in his
-sorrow there is something of solemn joy.
-
-All this year (1799) _Madoc_ was steadily advancing, and _The Destruction
-of the Dom Daniel_ had been already sketched in outline. Southey was
-fortunate in finding an admirable listener. The Pneumatic Institution,
-established in Bristol by Dr. Beddoes, was now under the care of a youth
-lately an apothecary’s apprentice at Penzance, a poet, but still more
-a philosopher, “a miraculous young man.” “He is not yet twenty-one,
-nor has he applied to chemistry more than eighteen months, but he has
-advanced with such seven-leagued strides as to overtake everybody. His
-name is Davy”—Humphry Davy—“the young chemist, the young everything,
-the man least ostentatious, of first talent that I have ever known.”
-Southey would walk across from Westbury, an easy walk over beautiful
-ground, to breathe Davy’s wonder-working gas, “which excites all possible
-mental and muscular energy, and induces almost a delirium of pleasurable
-sensations without any subsequent dejection.” Pleased to find scientific
-proof that he possessed a poet’s fine susceptibility, he records that
-the nitrous oxide wrought upon him more readily than upon any other of
-its votaries. “Oh, Tom!” he exclaims, gasping and ebullient—“oh, Tom!
-such a gas has Davy discovered, the gaseous oxyde!... Davy has actually
-invented a new pleasure for which language has no name. I am going for
-more this evening; it makes one strong, and so happy! so gloriously
-happy!... Oh, excellent air-bag!” If Southey drew inspiration from Davy’s
-air-bag, could Davy do less than lend his ear to Southey’s epic? They
-would stroll back to Martin Hall—so christened because the birds who
-love delicate air built under its eaves their “pendant beds”—and in the
-large sitting-room, its recesses stored with books, or seated near the
-currant-bushes in the garden, the tenant of Martin Hall would read aloud
-of Urien and Madoc and Cadwallon. When Davy had said good-bye, Southey
-would sit long in the window open to the west, poring on the fading
-glories of sunset, while about him the dew was cool, and the swallows’
-tiny shrieks of glee grew less frequent, until all was hushed and another
-day was done. And sometimes he would muse how all things that he needed
-for utter happiness were here—all things—and then would rise an ardent
-desire—except a child.
-
-Martin Hall was unhappily held on no long lease; its owner now required
-possession, and the Southeys, with their household gods, had reluctantly
-to bid it farewell. Another trouble, and a more formidable one, at the
-same time threatened. What with Annual Anthologies, Madoc in Wales, Madoc
-in Aztlan, the design for a great poem on the Deluge, for a Greek drama,
-for a Portuguese tragedy, for a martyrdom play of the reign of Queen
-Mary—what with reading Spanish, learning Dutch, translating and reviewing
-for the booksellers—Southey had been too closely at work. His heart began
-to take fits of sudden and violent pulsation; his sleep, ordinarily as
-sound as a child’s, became broken and unrefreshing. Unless the disease
-were thrown off by regular exercise, Beddoes assured him, it would fasten
-upon him, and could not be overcome. Two years previously they had spent
-a summer at Burton, in Hampshire; why should they not go there again? In
-June, 1799, unaccompanied by his wife, whose health seemed also to be
-impaired, Southey went to seek a house. Two cottages, convertible into
-one, with a garden, a fish-pond, and a pigeon-house, promised a term of
-quiet and comfort in “Southey Palace that is to be.” Possession was
-not to be had until Michaelmas, and part of the intervening time was
-very enjoyably spent in roaming among the vales and woods, the coombes
-and cliffs of Devon. It was in some measure a renewal of the open-air
-delight which had been his at the Arrabida and Cintra. “I have seen the
-Valley of Stones,” he writes: “Imagine a narrow vale between two ridges
-of hills somewhat steep; the southern hill turfed; the vale which runs
-from east to west covered with huge stones and fragments of stones among
-the fern that fills it; the northern ridge completely bare, excoriated
-of all turf and all soil, the very bones and skeleton of the earth; rock
-reclining upon rock, stone piled upon stone, a huge and terrific mass. A
-palace of the Preadamite kings, a city of the Anakim, must have appeared
-so shapeless and yet so like the ruins of what had been shaped, after
-the waters of the flood subsided. I ascended with some toil the highest
-point; two large stones inclining on each other formed a rude portal on
-the summit: here I sat down; a little level platform about two yards long
-lay before me, and then the eye fell immediately upon the sea, far, very
-far below. I never felt the sublimity of solitude before.”
-
-But Southey could not rest. “I had rather leave off eating than
-poetizing,” he had said; and now the words seemed coming true, for he
-still poetized, and had almost ceased to eat. “Yesterday I finished
-_Madoc_, thank God! and thoroughly to my own satisfaction; but I have
-resolved on one great, laborious, and radical alteration. It was my
-design to identify Madoc with Mango Capac, the legislator of Peru: in
-this I have totally failed; therefore Mango Capac is to be the hero of
-another poem.” There is something charming in the logic of Southey’s
-“therefore;” so excellent an epic hero must not go to waste; but when,
-on the following morning, he rose early, it was to put on paper the first
-hundred lines, not of Mango Capac, but of the Dom Daniel poem which we
-know as _Thalaba_. A _Mohammed_, to be written in hexameters, was also
-on the stocks; and Coleridge had promised the half of this. Southey,
-who remembered a certain quarto volume on Pantisocracy and other great
-unwritten works, including the last—a Life of Lessing, by Samuel Taylor
-Coleridge—knew the worth of his collaborateur’s promises. However, it
-matters little; “the only inconvenience that his dereliction can occasion
-will be that I shall write the poem in fragments, and have to seam them
-together at last.” “My Mohammed will be what I believe the Arabian was in
-the beginning of his career—sincere in enthusiasm; and it would puzzle
-a casuist to distinguish between the belief of inspiration and actual
-enthusiasm.” A short fragment of the _Mohammed_ was actually written by
-Coleridge, and a short fragment by Southey, which, dating from 1799, have
-an interest in connexion with the history of the English hexameter. Last
-among these many projects, Southey has made up his mind to undertake one
-great historical work—the History of Portugal. This was no dream-project;
-Mango Capac never descended from his father the Sun to appear in
-Southey’s poem; Mohammed never emerged from the cavern where the spider
-had spread his net; but the work which was meant to rival Gibbon’s great
-history was in part achieved. It is a fact more pathetic than many others
-which make appeal for tears, that this most ambitious and most cherished
-design of Southey’s life, conceived at the age of twenty-six, and kept
-constantly in view through all his days of toil, was not yet half wrought
-out when, forty years later, the pen dropped from his hand, and the
-worn-out brain could think no more.
-
-The deal shavings had hardly been cleared out of the twin cottages at
-Burton, when Southey was prostrated by a nervous fever; on recovering,
-he moved to Bristol, still weak, with strange pains about the heart, and
-sudden seizures of the head. An entire change of scene was obviously
-desirable. The sound of the brook that ran beside his uncle’s door at
-Cintra, the scent of the lemon-groves, the grandeur of the Arrabida,
-haunted his memory; there were books and manuscripts to be found in
-Portugal which were essential in the preparation of his great history
-of that country. Mr. Hill invited him; his good friend Elmsley, an old
-schoolfellow, offered him a hundred pounds. From every point of view it
-seemed right and prudent to go. Ailing and unsettled as he was, he yet
-found strength and time to put his hand to a good work before leaving
-Bristol. Chatterton always interested Southey deeply; they had this much
-at least in common, that both had often listened to the chimes of St.
-Mary Redcliffe, that both were lovers of antiquity, both were rich in
-store of verse, and lacked all other riches. Chatterton’s sister, Mrs.
-Newton, and her child were needy and neglected. It occurred to Southey
-and Cottle that an edition of her brother’s poems might be published for
-her benefit. Subscribers came in slowly, and the plan underwent some
-alterations; but in the end the charitable thought bore fruit, and the
-sister and niece of the great unhappy boy were lifted into security and
-comfort. To have done something to appease the moody and indignant spirit
-of a dead poet, was well; to have rescued from want a poor woman and her
-daughter, was perhaps even better.
-
-Early in April, 1800, Southey was once more on his way from Bristol,
-by Falmouth, to the Continent, accompanied by his wife, now about to be
-welcomed to Portugal by the fatherly uncle whose prudence she had once
-alarmed. The wind was adverse, and while the travellers were detained
-Southey strolled along the beach, caught soldier-crabs, and observed
-those sea-anemones which blossom anew in the verse of Thalaba. For
-reading on the voyage, he had brought Burns, Coleridge’s poems, the
-Lyrical Ballads, and a poem, with “miraculous beauties,” called _Gebir_,
-“written by God knows who.” But when the ship lost sight of England,
-Southey, with swimming head, had little spirit left for wrestling with
-the intractable thews of Landor’s early verse; he could just grunt out
-some crooked pun or quaint phrase in answer to inquiries as to how he
-did. Suddenly, on the fourth morning, came the announcement that a French
-cutter was bearing down upon them. Southey leaped to his feet, hurriedly
-removed his wife to a place of safety, and, musket in hand, took his
-post upon the quarter-deck. The smoke from the enemy’s matches could be
-seen. She was hailed, answered in broken English, and passed on. A moment
-more, and the suspense was over; she was English, manned from Guernsey.
-“You will easily imagine,” says Southey, “that my sensations at the
-ending of the business were very definable—one honest, simple joy that
-I was in a whole skin!” Two mornings more, and the sun rose behind the
-Berlings; the heights of Cintra became visible, and nearer, the silver
-dust of the breakers, with sea-gulls sporting over them; a pilot’s boat,
-with puffed and flapping sail, ran out; they passed thankfully our Lady
-of the Guide, and soon dropped anchor in the Tagus. An absence of four
-years had freshened every object to Southey’s sense of seeing, and now he
-had the joy of viewing all familiar things as strange through so dear a
-companion’s eyes.
-
-Mr. Hill was presently on board with kindly greeting; he had hired a
-tiny house for them, perched well above the river, its little rooms cool
-with many doors and windows. Manuel the barber, brisk as Figaro, would
-be their factotum, and Mrs. Southey could also see a new maid—Maria
-Rosa. Maria by-and-by came to be looked at, in powder, straw-coloured
-gloves, fan, pink-ribands, muslin petticoat, green satin sleeves; she
-was “not one of the folk who sleep on straw mattresses;” withal she was
-young and clean. Mrs. Southey, who had liked little the prospect of
-being thrown abroad upon the world, was beginning to be reconciled to
-Portugal; roses and oranges and green peas in early May were pleasant
-things. Then the streets were an unending spectacle; now a negro going
-by with Christ in a glass case, to be kissed for a petty alms; now some
-picturesque, venerable beggar; now the little Emperor of the Holy Ghost,
-strutting it from Easter till Whitsuntide, a six-year-old mannikin with
-silk stockings, buckles, cocked hat, and sword, his gentlemen ushers
-attending, and his servants receiving donations on silver salvers. News
-of an assassination, from time to time, did not much disturb the tranquil
-tenor of ordinary life. There were old gardens to loiter in along
-vine-trellised walks, or in sunshine where the grey lizards glanced and
-gleamed. And eastward from the city were lovely by-lanes amid blossoming
-olive-trees or market-gardens, veined by tiny aqueducts and musical with
-the creak of water-wheels, which told of cool refreshment. There was also
-the vast public aqueduct to visit; Edith Southey, holding her husband’s
-hand, looked down, hardly discovering the diminished figures below of
-women washing in the brook of Alcantara. If the sultry noon in Lisbon
-was hard to endure, evening made amends; then strong sea-winds swept the
-narrowest alley, and rolled their current down every avenue. And later,
-it was pure content to look down upon the moonlighted river, with Almada
-stretching its black isthmus into the waters that shone like midnight
-snow.
-
-Before moving to Cintra, they wished to witness the procession of the
-Body of God—Southey likes the English words as exposing “the naked
-nonsense of the blasphemy”—those of St. Anthony, and the Heart of Jesus,
-and the first bull-fight. Everything had grown into one insufferable
-glare; the very dust was bleached; the light was like the quivering of
-a furnace fire. Every man and beast was asleep; the stone-cutter slept
-with his head upon the stone; the dog slept under the very cart-wheels;
-the bells alone slept not, nor ceased from their importunate clamour.
-At length—it was near mid-June—a marvellous cleaning of streets took
-place, the houses were hung with crimson damask, soldiers came and lined
-the ways, windows and balconies filled with impatient watchers—not a
-jewel in Lisbon but was on show. With blare of music the procession
-began; first, the banners of the city and its trades, the clumsy bearers
-crab-sidling along; an armed champion carrying a flag; wooden St. George
-held painfully on horseback; led horses, their saddles covered with rich
-escutcheons; all the brotherhoods, an immense train of men in red or grey
-cloaks; the knights of the orders superbly dressed; the whole patriarchal
-church in glorious robes; and then, amid a shower of rose-leaves
-fluttering from the windows, the Pix, and after the Pix, the Prince. On a
-broiling Sunday, the amusement being cool and devout, was celebrated the
-bull-feast. The first wound sickened Edith; Southey himself, not without
-an effort, looked on and saw “the death-sweat darkening the dun hide”—a
-circumstance borne in mind for his _Thalaba_. “I am not quite sure,” he
-writes, “that my curiosity in once going was perfectly justifiable, but
-the pain inflicted by the sight was expiation enough.”
-
-After this it was high time to take refuge from the sun among the
-lemon-groves at Cintra. Here, if ever in his life, Southey for a brief
-season believed that the grasshopper is wiser than the ant; a true
-Portuguese indolence overpowered him. “I have spent my mornings half
-naked in a wet room dozing upon the bed, my right hand not daring to
-touch my left.” Such glorious indolence could only be a brief possession
-with Southey. More often he would wander by the streams to those spots
-where purple crocuses carpeted the ground, and there rest and read.
-Sometimes seated sideways on one of the sure-footed _burros_, with a boy
-to beat and guide the brute, he would jog lazily on, while Edith, now
-skilled in “ass-womanship,” would jog along on a brother donkey. Once and
-again a fog—not unwelcome—came rolling in from the ocean, one huge mass
-of mist, marching through the valley like a victorious army, approaching,
-blotting the brightness, but leaving all dank and fresh. And always the
-evenings were delightful, when fireflies sparkled under the trees, or in
-July and August, as their light went out, when the grillo began his song.
-“I eat oranges, figs, and delicious pears—drink Colares wine, a sort of
-half-way excellence between port and claret—read all I can lay my hands
-on—dream of poem after poem, and play after play—take a siesta of two
-hours, and am as happy as if life were but one everlasting today, and
-that tomorrow was not to be provided for.”
-
-But Southey’s second visit to Portugal was, on the whole, no season of
-repose. A week in the southern climate seemed to have restored him to
-health, and he assailed folio after folio in his uncle’s library, rising
-each morning at five, “to lay in bricks for the great Pyramid of my
-history.” The chronicles, the laws, the poetry of Portugal, were among
-these bricks. Nor did he slacken in his ardour as a writer of verse. Six
-books of _Thalaba_ were in his trunk in manuscript when he sailed from
-Falmouth; the remaining six were of a southern birth. “I am busy,” he
-says, “in correcting _Thalaba_ for the press.... It is a good job done,
-and so I have thought of another, and another, and another.” As with
-_Joan of Arc_, so with this maturer poem the correction was a rehandling
-which doubled the writer’s work. To draw the pen across six hundred lines
-did not cost him a pang. At length the manuscript was despatched to his
-friend Rickman, with instructions to make as good a bargain as he could
-for the first thousand copies. By _Joan_ and the miscellaneous _Poems_
-of 1797, Southey had gained not far from a hundred and fifty pounds; he
-might fairly expect a hundred guineas for _Thalaba_. It would buy the
-furniture of his long-expected house. But he was concerned about the
-prospects of Harry, his younger brother; and now William Taylor wrote
-that some provincial surgeon of eminence would board and instruct the lad
-during four or five years for precisely a hundred guineas. “A hundred
-guineas!” Southey exclaims; “well, but, thank God, there is _Thalaba_
-ready, for which I ask this sum.” “_Thalaba_ finished, all my poetry,”
-he writes, “instead of being wasted in rivulets and ditches, shall flow
-into the great Madoc Mississippi river.” One epic poem, however, he
-finds too little to content him; already _The Curse of Kehama_ is in
-his head, and another of the mythological series which never saw the
-light. “I have some distant view of manufacturing a Hindoo romance,
-wild as _Thalaba_; and a nearer one of a Persian story, of which I
-see the germ of vitality. I take the system of the Zendavesta for my
-mythology, and introduce the powers of darkness persecuting a Persian,
-one of the hundred and fifty sons of the great king; an Athenian captive
-is a prominent character, and the whole warfare of the evil power ends
-in exalting a Persian prince into a citizen of Athens.” From which
-catastrophe we may infer that Southey had still something republican
-about his heart.
-
-Before quitting Portugal, the Southeys, with their friend Waterhouse and
-a party of ladies, travelled northwards, encountering very gallantly
-the trials of the way; Mafra, its convent and library, had been
-already visited by Southey. “Do you love reading?” asked the friar
-who accompanied them, overhearing some remark about the books. “Yes.”
-“And I,” said the honest Franciscan, “love eating and drinking.” At
-Coimbra—that central point from which radiates the history and literature
-of Portugal—Southey would have agreed feelingly with the good brother of
-the Mafra convent; he had looked forward to precious moments of emotion
-in that venerable city; but air and exercise had given him a cruel
-appetite; if truth must be told, the ducks of the monastic poultry-yard
-were more to him than the precious finger of St. Anthony. “I _did_ long,”
-he confesses, “to buy, beg, or steal a dinner.” The dinner must somehow
-have been secured before he could approach in a worthy spirit that most
-affecting monument at Coimbra—the Fountain of Tears. “It is the spot
-where Inez de Castro was accustomed to meet her husband Pedro, and weep
-for him in his absence. Certainly her dwelling-house was in the adjoining
-garden; and from there she was dragged, to be murdered at the feet of the
-king, her father-in-law.... I, who have long planned a tragedy upon the
-subject, stood upon my own scene.” While Southey and his companions gazed
-at the fountains and their shadowing cedar-trees, the gownsmen gathered
-round; the visitors were travel-stained and bronzed by the sun; perhaps
-the witty youths cheered for the lady with the squaw tint; whatever
-offence may have been given, the ladies’ protectors found them “impudent
-blackguards,” and with difficulty suppressed pugilistic risings.
-
-After an excursion southwards to Algarve, Southey made ready for his
-return to England (1801). His wife desired it, and he had attained the
-main objects of his sojourn abroad. His health had never been more
-perfect; he had read widely; he had gathered large material for his
-History; he knew where to put his hand on this or that which might
-prove needful, whenever he should return to complete his work among the
-libraries of Portugal. On arriving at Bristol, a letter from Coleridge
-met him. It was dated from Greta Hall, Keswick; and after reminding
-Southey that Bristol had recently lost the miraculous young man, Davy,
-and adding that he, Samuel Taylor Coleridge, had experiences, sufferings,
-hopes, projects to impart, which would beguile much time, “were you on a
-desert island and I your _Friday_,” it went on to present the attractions
-of Keswick, and in particular of Greta Hall, in a way which could not be
-resisted. Taking all in all—the beauty of the prospect, the roominess
-of the house, the lowness of the rent, the unparalleled merits of the
-landlord, the neighbourhood of noble libraries—it united advantages not
-to be found together elsewhere. “In short”—the appeal wound up—“for
-situation and convenience—and when I mention the name of Wordsworth, for
-society of men of intellect—I know no place in which you and Edith would
-find yourselves so well suited.”
-
-Meanwhile Drummond, an M.P. and a translator of Persius, who was going
-as ambassador, first to Palermo and then to Constantinople, was on the
-look-out for a secretary. The post would be obtained for Southey by his
-friend Wynn, if possible; this might lead to a consulship; why not to the
-consulship at Lisbon, with 1000_l._ a year? Such possibilities, however,
-could not prevent him from speedily visiting Coleridge and Keswick.
-“Time and absence make strange work with our affections,” so writes
-Southey; “but mine are ever returning to rest upon you. I have other and
-dear friends, but none with whom the whole of my being is intimate....
-Oh! I have yet such dreams. Is it quite clear that you and I were not
-meant for some better star, and dropped by mistake into this world of
-pounds, shillings, and pence?” So for the first time Southey set foot in
-Keswick, and looked upon the lake and the hills which were to become a
-portion of his being, and which have taken him so closely, so tenderly,
-to themselves. His first feeling was one not precisely of disappointment,
-but certainly of remoteness from this northern landscape; he had not
-yet come out from the glow and the noble _abandon_ of the South. “These
-lakes,” he says, “are like rivers; but oh for the Mondego and the Tagus!
-And these mountains, beautifully indeed are they shaped and grouped; but
-oh for the grand Monchique! and for Cintra, my paradise!”
-
-Time alone was needed to calm and temper his sense of seeing; for
-when, leaving Mrs. Southey with her sister and Coleridge, he visited
-his friend Wynn at Llangedwin, and breathed the mountain air of his
-own Prince Madoc, all the loveliness of Welsh streams and rivers sank
-into his soul. “The Dee is broad and shallow, and its dark waters
-shiver into white and silver and hues of amber brown. No mud upon the
-shore—no bushes—no marsh plants—anywhere a child might stand dry-footed
-and dip his hand into the water.” And again a contrasted picture: “The
-mountain-side was stony, and a few trees grew among its stones; the other
-side was more wooded, and had grass on the top, and a huge waterfall
-thundered into the bottom, and thundered down the bottom. When it had
-nearly passed these rocky straits, it met another stream. The width of
-water then became considerable, and twice it formed a large black pool,
-to the eye absolutely stagnant, the froth of the waters that entered
-there sleeping upon the surface; it had the deadness of enchantment; yet
-was not the pool wider than the river above it and below it, where it
-foamed over and fell.” Such free delight as Southey had among the hills
-of Wales came quickly to an end. A letter was received offering him the
-position of private secretary to Mr. Corry, Chancellor of the Exchequer
-for Ireland, with a salary of four hundred pounds a year. Rickman was
-in Dublin, and this was Rickman’s doing. Southey, as he was in prudence
-bound to do, accepted the appointment, hastened back to Keswick, bade
-farewell for a little while to his wife, and started for Dublin in no
-cheerful frame of mind.
-
-At a later time, Southey possessed Irish friends whom he honoured and
-loved; he has written wise and humane words about the Irish people. But
-all through his career Ireland was to Southey somewhat too much that
-ideal country—of late to be found only in the region of humorous-pathetic
-melodrama—in which the business of life is carried on mainly by the
-agency of bulls and blunder-busses; and it required a distinct effort
-on his part to conceive the average Teague or Patrick otherwise than
-as a potato-devouring troglodyte, on occasions grotesquely amiable,
-but more often with the rage of Popery working in his misproportioned
-features. Those hours during which Southey waited for the packet were
-among the heaviest of his existence. After weary tackings in a baffling
-wind, the ship was caught into a gale, and was whirled away, fifteen
-miles north of Dublin, to the fishing-town of Balbriggan. Then, a drive
-across desolate country, which would have depressed the spirits had it
-not been enlivened by the airs and humours of little Dr. Solomon, the
-unique, the omniscient, the garrulous, next after Bonaparte the most
-illustrious of mortals, inventor of the Cordial Balm of Gilead, and
-possessor of a hundred puncheons of rum. When the new private secretary
-arrived, the chancellor was absent; the secretary, therefore, set
-to work on rebuilding a portion of his _Madoc_. Presently Mr. Corry
-appeared, and there was a bow and a shake of hands; then he hurried away
-to London, to be followed by Southey, who, going round by Keswick, was
-there joined by his wife. From London Southey writes to Rickman, “The
-chancellor and the scribe go on in the same way. The scribe hath made
-out a catalogue of all books published since the commencement of ’97
-upon finance and scarcity; he hath also copied a paper written by J.R.
-[John Rickman] containing some Irish alderman’s hints about oak-bark;
-and nothing more hath the scribe done in his vocation. Duly he calls at
-the chancellor’s door; sometimes he is admitted to immediate audience;
-sometimes kicketh his heels in the antechamber; ... sometimes a gracious
-message emancipates him for the day. Secrecy hath been enjoined him as to
-these State proceedings. On three subjects he is directed to read and
-research—corn-laws, finance, tythes, according to their written order.”
-The independent journals meanwhile had compared Corry and Southey, the
-two State conspirators, to Empson and Dudley; and delicately expressed a
-hope that the poet would make no false _numbers_ in his new work.
-
-Southey, who had already worn an ass’s head in one of Gillray’s
-caricatures, was not afflicted by the newspaper sarcasm; but the vacuity
-of such a life was intolerable; and when it was proposed that he should
-become tutor to Corry’s son, he brought his mind finally to the point of
-resigning “a foolish office and a good salary.” His notions of competence
-were moderate; the vagabondage between the Irish and English headquarters
-entailed by his office was irksome. His books were accumulating, and
-there was ample work to be done among them if he had but a quiet library
-of his own. Then, too, there was another good reason for resigning. A new
-future was opening for Southey. Early in the year (1802) his mother died.
-She had come to London to be with her son; there she had been stricken
-with mortal illness; true to her happy, self-forgetful instincts, she
-remained calm, uncomplaining, considerate for others. “Go down, my dear;
-I shall sleep presently,” she had said, knowing that death was at hand.
-With his mother, the last friend of Southey’s infancy and childhood was
-gone. “I calmed and curbed myself,” he writes, “and forced myself to
-employment; but at night there was no sound of feet in her bedroom, to
-which I had been used to listen, and in the morning it was not my first
-business to see her.” The past was past indeed. But as the year opened,
-it brought a happy promise; before summer would end, a child might be in
-his arms. Here were sufficient reasons for his resignation; a library and
-a nursery ought, he says, to be stationary.
-
-To Bristol husband and wife came, and there found a small furnished
-house. After the roar of Fleet Street, and the gathering of distinguished
-men—Fuseli, Flaxman, Barry, Lamb, Campbell, Bowles—there was a
-strangeness in the great quiet of the place. But in that quiet Southey
-could observe each day the growth of the pile of manuscript containing
-his version of _Amadis of Gaul_, for which Longman and Rees promised
-him a munificent sixty pounds. He toiled at his _History of Portugal_,
-finding matter of special interest in that part which was concerned with
-the religious orders. He received from his Lisbon collection precious
-boxes folio-crammed. “My dear and noble books! Such folios of saints!
-dull books enough for my patience to diet upon, till all my flock be
-gathered together into one fold.” Sixteen volumes of Spanish poetry are
-lying uncut in the next room; a folio yet untasted jogs his elbow; two
-of the best and rarest chronicles coyly invite him. He had books enough
-in England to employ three years of active industry. And underlying all
-thoughts of the great Constable Nuño Alvares Pereyra, of the King D.
-Joaõ I., and of the Cid, deeper than the sportsman pleasure of hunting
-from their lair strange facts about the orders Cistercian, Franciscan,
-Dominican, Jesuit, there was a thought of that new-comer whom, says
-Southey, “I already feel disposed to call whelp and dog, and all those
-vocables of vituperation by which a man loves to call those he loves
-best.”
-
-In September, 1802, was born Southey’s first child, named Margaret
-Edith, after her mother and her dead grandmother; a flat-nosed,
-round-foreheaded, grey-eyed, good-humoured girl. “I call Margaret,”
-he says, in a sober mood of fatherly happiness, “by way of avoiding
-all commonplace phraseology of endearment, a worthy child and a most
-excellent character. She loves me better than any one except her mother;
-her eyes are as quick as thought; she is all life and spirit, and as
-happy as the day is long; but that little brain of hers is never at rest,
-and it is painful to see how dreams disturb her.” For Margery and her
-mother and the folios a habitation must be found. Southey inclined now
-towards settling in the neighbourhood of London—now towards Norwich,
-where Dr. Sayers and William Taylor would welcome him—now towards
-Keswick; but its horrid latitude, its incessant rains! On the whole, his
-heart turned most fondly to Wales; and there, in one of the loveliest
-spots of Great Britain, in the Vale of Neath, was a house to let, by name
-Maes Gwyn. Southey gave his fancy the rein, and pictured himself “housed
-and homed” in Maes Gwyn, working steadily at the _History of Portugal_,
-and now and again glancing away from his work to have a look at Margery
-seated in her little great chair. But it was never to be; a difference
-with the landlord brought to an end his treaty for the house, and in
-August the child lay dying. It was bitter to part with what had been so
-long desired—during seven childless years—and what had grown so dear.
-But Southey’s heart was strong; he drew himself together, returned to
-his toil, now less joyous than before, and set himself to strengthen and
-console his wife.
-
-Bristol was henceforth a place of mournful memories. “Edith,” writes
-Southey, “will be nowhere so well as with her sister Coleridge. She has
-a little girl some six months old, and I shall try and graft her into
-the wound while it is yet fresh.” Thus Greta Hall received its guests
-(September, 1803). At first the sight of little Sara Coleridge and her
-baby cooings caused shootings of pain on which Southey had not counted.
-Was the experiment of this removal to prove a failure? He still felt
-as if he were a feather driven by the wind. “I have no symptoms of
-root-striking here,” he said. But he spoke, not knowing what was before
-him; the years of wandering were indeed over; here he had found his home.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IV.
-
-WAYS OF LIFE AT KESWICK, 1803-1839.
-
-
-The best of life with Southey was yet to come; but in what remains there
-are few outstanding events to chronicle; there is nowhere any splendour
-of circumstance. Of some lives the virtue is distilled, as it were, into
-a few exquisite moments—moments of rapture, of vision, of sudden and
-shining achievement; all the days and years seem to exist only for the
-sake of such faultless moments, and it matters little whether such a
-life, of whose very essence it is to break the bounds of time and space,
-be long or short as measured by the falling of sandgrains or the creeping
-of a shadow. Southey’s life was not one of these; its excellence was
-constant, uniform, perhaps somewhat too evenly distributed. He wrought in
-his place day after day, season after season. He submitted to the good
-laws of use and wont. He grew stronger, calmer, more full-fraught with
-stores of knowledge, richer in treasure of the heart. Time laid its hand
-upon him gently and unfalteringly: the bounding step became less light
-and swift; the ringing voice lapsed into sadder fits of silence; the
-raven hair changed to a snowy white; only still the indefatigable eye ran
-down the long folio columns, and the indefatigable hand still held the
-pen—until all true life had ceased. When it has been said that Southey
-was appointed Pye’s successor in the laureateship, that he received an
-honorary degree from his university, that now and again he visited the
-Continent, that children were born to him from among whom death made
-choice of the dearest; and then we add that he wrote and published books,
-the leading facts of Southey’s life have been told. Had he been worse
-or a weaker man, we might look to find mysteries, picturesque vices,
-or engaging follies; as it is, everything is plain, straightforward,
-substantial. What makes the life of Southey eminent and singular is
-its unity of purpose, its persistent devotion to a chosen object, its
-simplicity, purity, loyalty, fortitude, kindliness, truth.
-
-The river Greta, before passing under the bridge at the end of Main
-Street, Keswick, winds about the little hill on which stands Greta Hall;
-its murmur may be heard when all is still beyond the garden and orchard;
-to the west it catches the evening light. “In front,” Coleridge wrote
-when first inviting his friend to settle with him, “we have a giants’
-camp—an encamped army of tent-like mountains, which by an inverted arch
-gives a view of another vale. On our right the lovely vale and the
-wedge-shaped lake of Bassenthwaite; and on our left Derwentwater and
-Lodore full in view, and the fantastic mountains of Borrowdale. Behind us
-the massy Skiddaw, smooth, green, high, with two chasms and a tent-like
-ridge in the larger.” Southey’s house belongs in a peculiar degree to
-his life: in it were stored the treasures upon which his intellect drew
-for sustenance; in it his affections found their earthly abiding-place;
-all the most mirthful, all the most mournful, recollections of Southey
-hang about it; to it in every little wandering his heart reverted like
-an exile’s; it was at once his workshop and his playground; and for a
-time, while he endured a living death, it became his antechamber to the
-tomb. The rambling tenement consisted of two houses under one roof, the
-larger part being occupied by the Coleridges and Southeys, the smaller
-for a time by Mr. Jackson, their landlord. On the ground-floor was the
-parlour which served as dining-room and general sitting-room, a pleasant
-chamber looking upon the green in front; here also were Aunt Lovell’s
-sitting-room, and the mangling-room, in which stood ranged in a row the
-long array of clogs, from the greatest even unto the least, figuring in a
-symbol the various stages of human life. The stairs to the right of the
-kitchen led to a landing-place filled with bookcases; a few steps more
-led to the little bedroom occupied by Mrs. Coleridge and her daughter.
-“A few steps farther,” writes Sara Coleridge, whose description is here
-given in abridgment, “was a little wing bedroom—then the study, where
-my uncle sat all day occupied with literary labours and researches, but
-which was used as a drawing-room for company. Here all the tea-visiting
-guests were received. The room had three windows, a large one looking
-down upon the green with the wide flower-border, and over to Keswick Lake
-and mountains beyond. There were two smaller windows looking towards
-the lower part of the town seen beyond the nursery-garden. The room was
-lined with books in fine bindings; there were books also in brackets,
-elegantly lettered vellum-covered volumes lying on their sides in a heap.
-The walls were hung with pictures, mostly portraits.... At the back of
-the room was a comfortable sofa, and there were sundry tables, beside
-my uncle’s library table, his screen, desk, etc. Altogether, with its
-internal fittings up, its noble outlook, and something pleasing in its
-proportions, this was a charming room.” Hard by the study was Southey’s
-bedroom. We need not ramble farther through passages lined with books,
-and up and down flights of stairs to Mr. Jackson’s organ-room, and Mrs.
-Lovell’s room, and Hartley’s parlour, and the nurseries, and one dark
-apple-room supposed to be the abode of a bogle. Without, greensward,
-flowers, shrubs, strawberry-beds, fruit-trees, encircled the house;
-to the back, beyond the orchard, a little wood stretched down to the
-river-side. A rough path ran along the bottom of the wood; here, on a
-covered seat, Southey often read or planned future work, and here his
-little niece loved to play in sight of the dimpling water. “Dear Greta
-Hall!” she exclaims; “and oh, that rough path beside the Greta! How much
-of my childhood, of my girlhood, of my youth, were spent there!”
-
-Southey’s attachment to his mountain town and its lakes was of no sudden
-growth. He came to them as one not born under their influence; that
-power of hills to which Wordsworth owed fealty, had not brooded upon
-Southey during boyhood; the rich southern meadows, the wooded cliffs of
-Avon, the breezy downs, had nurtured his imagination, and to these he
-was still bound by pieties of the heart. In the churchyard at Ashton,
-where lay his father and his kinsfolk, the beneficent cloud of mingled
-love and sorrow most overshadowed his spirit. His imagination did not
-soar, as did Wordsworth’s, in naked solitudes; he did not commune with
-a Presence immanent in external nature: the world, as he viewed it, was
-an admirable habitation for mankind—a habitation with a history. Even
-after he had grown a mountaineer, he loved a humanized landscape, one
-in which the gains of man’s courage, toil, and endurance are apparent.
-Flanders, where the spade has wrought its miracles of diligence, where
-the slow canal-boat glides, where the _carillons_ ripple from old spires,
-where sturdy burghers fought for freedom, and where vellum-bound quartos
-might be sought and found, Flanders, on the whole gave Southey deeper
-and stronger feelings than did Switzerland. The ideal land of his dreams
-was always Spain: the earthly paradise for him was Cintra, with its
-glory of sun, and a glow even in its depths of shadow. But as the years
-went by, Spain became more and more a memory, less and less a hope; and
-the realities of life in his home were of more worth every day. When,
-in 1807, it grew clear that Greta Hall was to be his life-long place of
-abode, Southey’s heart closed upon it with a tenacious grasp. He set
-the plasterer and carpenter to work; he planted shrubs; he enclosed the
-garden; he gathered his books about him, and thought that here were
-materials for the industry of many years; he held in his arms children
-who were born in this new home; and he looked to Crosthwaite Churchyard,
-expecting, with quiet satisfaction, that when toil was ended he should
-there take his rest.
-
-“I don’t talk much about these things,” Southey writes; “but these lakes
-and mountains give me a deep joy for which I suspect nothing elsewhere
-can compensate, and this is a feeling which time strengthens instead
-of weakening.” Some of the delights of southern counties he missed;
-his earliest and deepest recollections were connected with flowers;
-both flowers and fruits were now too few; there was not a cowslip to
-be found near Keswick. “Here in Cumberland I miss the nightingale and
-the violet—the most delightful bird and the sweetest flower.” But for
-such losses there were compensations. A pastoral land will give amiable
-pledges for the seasons and the months, and will perform its engagements
-with a punctual observance; to this the mountains hardly condescend, but
-they shower at their will a sudden largess of unimagined beauty. Southey
-would sally out for a constitutional at his three-mile pace, the peaked
-cap slightly shadowing his eyes, which were coursing over the pages of a
-book held open as he walked; he had left his study to obtain exercise,
-and so to preserve health; he was not a laker engaged in view-hunting;
-he did not affect the contemplative mood which at the time was not and
-could not be his. But when he raised his eyes, or when, quickening his
-three-mile to a four-mile pace, he closed the book, the beauty which lay
-around him liberated and soothed his spirit. This it did unfailingly;
-and it might do more, for incalculable splendours, visionary glories,
-exaltations, terrors, are momentarily possible where mountain, and
-cloud, and wind, and sunshine meet. Southey, as he says, did not talk
-much of these things, but they made life for him immeasurably better
-than it would have been in city confinement; there were spaces, vistas,
-an atmosphere around his sphere of work, which lightened and relieved
-it. The engagements in his study were always so numerous and so full of
-interest that it needed an effort to leave the table piled with books and
-papers. But a May morning would draw him forth into the sun in spite of
-himself. Once abroad, Southey had a vigorous joy in the quickened blood,
-and the muscles impatient with energy long pent up. The streams were his
-especial delight; he never tired of their deep retirement, their shy
-loveliness, and their melody; they could often beguile him into an hour
-of idle meditation; their beauty has in an especial degree passed into
-his verse. When his sailor brother Thomas came and settled in the Vale
-of Newlands, Southey would quickly cover the ground from Keswick at his
-four-mile pace, and in the beck at the bottom of Tom’s fields, on summer
-days, he would plunge and re-plunge and act the river-god in the natural
-seats of mossy stone. Or he would be overpowered some autumn morning by
-the clamour of childish voices voting a holiday by acclamation. Their
-father must accompany them; it would do him good, they knew it would;
-they knew he did not take sufficient exercise, for they had heard him
-say so. Where should the scramble be? To Skiddaw Dod, or Causey Pike, or
-Watenlath, or, as a compromise between their exuberant activity and his
-inclination for the chair and the fireside, to Walla Crag? And there,
-while his young companions opened their baskets and took their noonday
-meal, Southey would seat himself—as Westall has drawn him—upon the
-bough of an ash-tree, the water flowing smooth and green at his feet,
-but a little higher up broken, flashing, and whitening in its fall; and
-there in the still autumn noon he would muse happily, placidly, not now
-remembering with overkeen desire the gurgling tanks and fountains of
-Cintra, his Paradise of early manhood.[7]
-
-On summer days, when the visits of friends, or strangers bearing letters
-of introduction, compelled him to idleness, Southey’s more ambitious
-excursions were taken. But he was well aware that those who form
-acquaintance with a mountain region during a summer all blue and gold,
-know little of its finer power. It is October that brings most often
-those days faultless, pearl-pure, of affecting influence,
-
- “In the long year set
- Like captain jewels in the carcanet.”
-
-Then, as Wordsworth has said, the atmosphere seems refined, and the sky
-rendered more crystalline, as the vivifying heat of the year abates;
-the lights and shadows are more delicate; the colouring is richer and
-more finely harmonized; and, in this season of stillness, the ear being
-unoccupied, or only gently excited, the sense of vision becomes more
-susceptible of its appropriate enjoyments. Even December is a better
-month than July for perceiving the special greatness of a mountainous
-country. When the snow lies on the fells soft and smooth, Grisedale Pike
-and Skiddaw drink in tints at morning and evening marvellous as those
-seen upon Mont Blanc or the Jungfrau for purity and richness.
-
-“Summer,” writes Southey, “is not the season for this country. Coleridge
-says, and says well, that then it is like a theatre at noon. There are
-no _goings on_ under a clear sky; but at other seasons there is such
-shifting of shades, such islands of light, such columns and buttresses
-of sunshine, as might almost make a painter burn his brushes, as the
-sorcerers did their books of magic when they saw the divinity which
-rested upon the apostles. The very snow, which you would perhaps think
-must monotonize the mountains, gives new varieties; it brings out their
-recesses and designates all their inequalities; it impresses a better
-feeling of their height; and it reflects such tints of saffron, or fawn,
-or rose-colour to the evening sun. _O Maria Santissima!_ Mount Horeb,
-with the glory upon its summit, might have been more glorious, but not
-more beautiful than old Skiddaw in his winter pelisse. I will not quarrel
-with frost, though the fellow has the impudence to take me by the nose.
-The lake-side has such ten thousand charms: a fleece of snow or of the
-hoar-frost lies on the fallen trees or large stones; the grass-points,
-that just peer above the water, are powdered with diamonds; the ice on
-the margin with chains of crystal, and such veins and wavy lines of
-beauty as mock all art; and, to crown all, Coleridge and I have found out
-that stones thrown upon the lake when frozen make a noise like singing
-birds, and when you whirl on it a large flake of ice, away the shivers
-slide, chirping and warbling like a flight of finches.” This tells of
-a February at Keswick; the following describes the _goings on_ under
-an autumn sky:—“The mountains on Thursday evening, before the sun was
-quite down or the moon bright, were all of one dead-blue colour; their
-rifts and rocks and swells and scars had all disappeared—the surface
-was perfectly uniform, nothing but the outline distinct; and this even
-surface of dead blue, from its unnatural uniformity, made them, though
-not transparent, appear transvious—as though they were of some soft or
-cloudy texture through which you could have passed. I never saw any
-appearance so perfectly unreal. Sometimes a blazing sunset seems to steep
-them through and through with red light; or it is a cloudy morning, and
-the sunshine slants down through a rift in the clouds, and the pillar of
-light makes the spot whereon it falls so emerald green, that it looks
-like a little field of Paradise. At night you lose the mountains, and the
-wind so stirs up the lake that it looks like the sea by moonlight.”
-
-If Southey had not a companion by his side, the solitude of his ramble
-was unbroken; he never had the knack of forgathering with chance
-acquaintance. With intellectual and moral boldness, and with high
-spirits, he united a constitutional bashfulness and reserve. His retired
-life, his habits of constant study, and, in later years, his shortness of
-sight, fell in with this infirmity. He would not patronize his humbler
-neighbours; he had a kind of imaginative jealousy on behalf of their
-rights as independent persons; and he could not be sure of straightway
-discovering, by any genius or instinct of good-fellowship, that common
-ground whereon strangers are at home with one another. Hence—and Southey
-himself wished that it had been otherwise—long as he resided at Keswick,
-there were perhaps not twenty persons of the lower ranks whom he knew
-by sight. “After slightly returning the salutation of some passer-by,”
-says his son, “he would again mechanically lift his cap as he heard some
-well-known name in reply to his inquiries, and look back with regret that
-the greeting had not been more cordial.”
-
-If the ice were fairly broken, he found it natural to be easy and
-familiar, and by those whom he employed he was regarded with affectionate
-reverence. Mrs. Wilson—kind and generous creature—remained in Greta
-Hall tending the children as they grew up, until she died, grieved
-for by the whole household. Joseph Glover, who created the scarecrow
-“Statues” for the garden—male and female created he them, as the reader
-may see them figured toward the close of _The Doctor_—Glover, the artist
-who set up Edith’s fantastic chimney-piece (“Well, Miss Southey,”
-cried honest Joseph, “I’ve done my Devils”), was employed by Southey
-during five-and-twenty years, ever since he was a ’prentice-boy. If
-any warm-hearted neighbour, known or unknown to him, came forward with
-a demand on Southey’s sympathies, he was sure to meet a neighbourly
-response. When the miller, who had never spoken to him before, invited
-the laureate to rejoice with him over the pig he had killed—the finest
-ever fattened—and when Southey was led to the place where that which had
-ceased to be pig and was not yet bacon, was hung up by the hind feet, he
-filled up the measure of the good man’s joy by hearty appreciation of a
-porker’s points. But Cumberland enthusiasm seldom flames abroad with so
-prodigal a blaze as that of the worthy miller’s heart.
-
-Within the charmed circle of home, Southey’s temper and manners were
-full of a strong and sweet hilarity; and the home circle was in itself a
-considerable group of persons. The Pantisocratic scheme of a community
-was, after all, near finding a fulfilment, only that the Greta ran by in
-place of the Susquehanna, and that Southey took upon his own shoulders
-the work of the dead Lovell, and of Coleridge, who lay in weakness
-and dejection, whelmed under the tide of dreams. For some little time
-Coleridge continued to reside at Keswick, an admirable companion in
-almost all moods of mind, for all kinds of wisdom, and all kinds of
-nonsense. When he was driven abroad in search of health, it seemed as if
-a brightness were gone out of the air, and the horizon of life had grown
-definite and contracted. “It is now almost ten years,” Southey writes,
-“since he and I first met in my rooms at Oxford, which meeting decided
-the destiny of both.... I am perpetually pained at thinking what he ought
-to be, ... but the tidings of his death would come upon me more like a
-stroke of lightning than any evil I have ever yet endured.”
-
-Mrs. Coleridge, with her children, remained at Greta Hall. That quaint
-little metaphysician, Hartley—now answering to the name of Moses, now to
-that of Job, the oddest of all God’s creatures—was an unceasing wonder
-and delight to his uncle: “a strange, strange boy, ‘exquisitely wild,’ an
-utter visionary, like the moon among thin clouds, he moves in a circle
-of his own making. He alone is a light of his own. Of all human beings
-I never saw one so utterly naked of self.” When his father expressed
-surprise that Hartley should take his pleasure of wheel-barrow-riding so
-sadly, “The pity is”—explained little Job—“the pity is, _I’se_ always
-thinking of my thoughts.” “‘I’m a boy of a very religious turn,’ he says;
-for he always talks of himself and examines his own character, just as
-if he were speaking of another person, and as impartially. Every night
-he makes an extempore prayer aloud; but it is always in bed, and not
-till he is comfortable there and got into the mood. When he is ready, he
-touches Mrs. Wilson, who sleeps with him, and says, ‘Now listen!’ and off
-he sets like a preacher.” Younger than Hartley was Derwent Coleridge, a
-fair, broad-chested boy, with merry eye and roguish lips, now grown out
-of that yellow frock in which he had earned his name of Stumpy Canary.
-Sara Coleridge, when her uncle came to Keswick after the death of his own
-Margery, was a little grand-lama at that worshipful age of seven months.
-A fall into the Greta, a year and a half later, helped to change her to
-the delicate creature whose large blue eyes would look up timidly from
-under her lace border and mufflings of muslin. No feeling towards their
-father save a reverent loyalty did the Coleridge children ever learn
-under Southey’s roof. But when the pale-faced wanderer returned from
-Italy, he surprised and froze his daughter by a sudden revelation of that
-jealousy which is the fond injustice of an unsatisfied heart, and which a
-child who has freely given and taken love finds it hard to comprehend. “I
-think my dear father,” writes Sara Coleridge, “was anxious that I should
-learn to love him and the Wordsworths and their children, and not cling
-so exclusively to my mother and all around me at home.” Love him and
-revere his memory she did; to Wordsworth she was conscious of owing more
-than to any other teacher or inspirer in matters of the intellect and
-imagination. But in matters of the heart and conscience the daily life of
-Southey was the book in which she read; he was, she would emphatically
-declare, “upon the whole, the best man she had ever known.”
-
-But the nepotism of the most “nepotious” uncle is not a perfect
-substitute for fatherhood with its hopes and fears. May-morning of the
-year 1804 saw “an Edithling very, very ugly, with no more beauty than a
-young dodo,” nestling by Edith Southey’s side. A trembling thankfulness
-possessed the little one’s father; but when the Arctic weather changed
-suddenly to days of genial sunshine, and groves and gardens burst into
-living greenery, and rang with song, his heart was caught into the
-general joy. Southey was not without a presentiment that his young dodo
-would improve. Soon her premature activity of eye and spirits troubled
-him, and he tried, while cherishing her, to put a guard upon his heart.
-“I did not mean to trust my affections again on so frail a foundation—and
-yet the young one takes me from my desk and makes me talk nonsense as
-fluently as you perhaps can imagine.” When Sara Coleridge—not yet five
-years old, but already, as she half believed, promised in marriage to
-Mr. De Quincey—returned after a short absence to Greta Hall, she saw her
-baby cousin, sixteen months younger, and therefore not yet marriageable,
-grown into a little girl very fair, with thick golden hair, and round,
-rosy cheeks. Edith Southey inherited something of her father’s looks and
-of his swift intelligence; with her growing beauty of face and limbs a
-growing excellence of inward nature kept pace. At twenty she was the
-“elegant cygnet” of Amelia Opie’s album verses,
-
- “’Twas pleasant to meet
- And see thee, famed Swan of the Derwent’s fair tide,
- With that elegant cygnet that floats by thy side”—
-
-a compliment her father mischievously would not let her Elegancy forget.
-Those who would know her in the loveliness of youthful womanhood may turn
-to Wordsworth’s poem, _The Triad_, where she appears first of the three
-“sister nymphs” of Keswick and Rydal; or, Hartley Coleridge’s exquisite
-sonnet, _To a lofty beauty, from her poor kinsman_:
-
- “Methinks thy scornful mood,
- And bearing high of stately womanhood—
- Thy brow where Beauty sits to tyrannize
- O’er humble love, had made me sadly fear thee:
- For never sure was seen a royal bride,
- Whose gentleness gave grace to so much pride—
- My very thoughts would tremble to be near thee,
- But when I see thee by thy father’s side
- Old times unqueen thee, and old loves endear thee.”
-
-But it is best of all to remember Southey’s daughter in connexion with
-one letter of her father’s. In 1805 he visited Scotland alone; he had
-looked forward to carrying on the most cherished purpose of his life—the
-_History of Portugal_—among the libraries of Lisbon. But it would be
-difficult to induce Mrs. Southey to travel with the Edithling. Could he
-go alone? The short absence in Scotland served to test his heart, and so
-to make his future clear:—
-
- “I need not tell you, my own dear Edith, not to read my letters
- aloud till you have first of all seen what is written only
- for yourself. What I have now to say to you is, that having
- been eight days from home, with as little discomfort, and as
- little reason for discomfort, as a man can reasonably expect,
- I have yet felt so little comfortable, so great sense of
- solitariness, and so many homeward yearnings, that certainly I
- will not go to Lisbon without you; a resolution which, if your
- feelings be at all like mine, will not displease you. If, on
- mature consideration, you think the inconvenience of a voyage
- more than you ought to submit to, I must be content to stay
- in England, as on my part it certainly is not worth while to
- sacrifice a year’s happiness; for though not unhappy (my mind
- is too active and too well disciplined to yield to any such
- criminal weakness), still, without you I am not happy. But
- for your sake as well as my own, and for little Edith’s sake,
- I will not consent to any separation; the growth of a year’s
- love between her and me, if it please God that she should live,
- is a thing too delightful in itself, and too valuable in its
- consequences, both to her and me, to be given up for any light
- inconvenience either on your part or mine. An absence of a year
- would make her effectually forget me.... But of these things we
- will talk at leisure; only, dear, dear Edith, we must not part.”
-
-Such wisdom of the heart was justified; the year of growing love bore
-precious fruit. When Edith May was ten years old her father dedicated to
-her, in verses laden with a father’s tenderest thoughts and feelings, his
-_Tale of Paraguay_. He recalls the day of her birth, the preceding sorrow
-for his first child, whose infant features have faded from him like a
-passing cloud; the gladness of that singing month of May; the seasons
-that followed during which he observed the dawning of the divine light in
-her eyes; the playful guiles by which he won from her repeated kisses:
-to him these ten years seem like yesterday; but to her they have brought
-discourse of reason, with the sense of time and change:—
-
- “And I have seen thine eyes suffused in grief
- When I have said that with autumnal grey
- The touch of old hath mark’d thy father’s head;
- That even the longest day of life is brief,
- And mine is falling fast into the yellow leaf.”
-
-Other children followed, until a happy stir of life filled the house.
-Emma, the quietest of infants, whose voice was seldom heard, and whose
-dark-grey eyes too seldom shone in her father’s study, slipped quietly
-out of the world after a hand’s-breadth of existence; but to Southey she
-was no more really lost than the buried brother and sister were to the
-cottage girl of Wordsworth’s _We are seven_. “I have five children,” he
-says in 1809; “three of them at home, and two under my mother’s care
-in heaven.” Of all, the most radiantly beautiful was Isabel; the most
-passionately loved was Herbert. “My other two are the most perfect
-contrast you ever saw. Bertha, whom I call Queen Henry the Eighth, from
-her likeness to King Bluebeard, grows like Jonah’s gourd, and is the very
-picture of robust health; and little Kate hardly seems to grow at all,
-though perfectly well—she is round as a mushroom-button. Bertha, the
-bluff queen, is just as grave as Kate is garrulous; they are inseparable
-playfellows, and go about the house hand in hand.”
-
-Among the inmates of Greta Hall, to overlook Lord Nelson and Bona
-Marietta, with their numerous successors, would be a grave delinquency.
-To be a cat, was to be a privileged member of the little republic to
-which Southey gave laws. Among the fragments at the end of _The Doctor_
-will be found a Chronicle History of the Cattery of Cat’s Eden; and some
-of Southey’s frolic letters are written as if his whole business in
-life were that of secretary for feline affairs in Greta Hall. A house,
-he declared, is never perfectly furnished for enjoyment unless there
-is in it a child rising three years old and a kitten rising six weeks;
-“kitten is in the animal world what the rosebud is in the garden.” Lord
-Nelson, an ugly specimen of the streaked-carroty or Judas-coloured
-kind, yet withal a good cat, affectionate, vigilant, and brave, was
-succeeded by Madame Bianchi, a beautiful and singular creature, white,
-with a fine tabby tail; “her wild eyes were bright, and green as the
-Duchess de Cadaval’s emerald necklace.” She fled away with her niece
-Pulcheria on the day when good old Mrs. Wilson died; nor could any
-allurements induce the pair to domesticate themselves again. For some
-time a cloud of doom seemed to hang over Cat’s Eden. Ovid and Virgil,
-Othello the Moor, and Pope Joan perished miserably. At last Fortune,
-as if to make amends for her unkindness, sent to Greta Hall almost
-together the never-to-be-enough-praised Rumpelstilzchen (afterwards
-raised for services against rats to be His Serene Highness the Archduke
-Rumpelstilzchen), and the equally-to-be-praised Hurly-burlybuss. With
-whom too soon we must close the catalogue.
-
-The revenue to maintain this household was in the main won by Southey’s
-pen. “It is a difficult as well as a delicate task,” he wrote in the
-_Quarterly Review_, “to advise a youth of ardent mind and aspiring
-thoughts in the choice of a profession; but a wise man will have no
-hesitation in exhorting him to choose anything rather than literature.
-Better that he should seek his fortune before the mast, or with a musket
-on his shoulder and a knapsack on his back; better that he should follow
-the plough, or work at the loom or the lathe, or sweat over the anvil,
-than trust to literature as the only means of his support.” Southey’s
-own bent towards literature was too strong to be altered. But, while
-he accepted loyally the burdens of his profession as a man of letters,
-he knew how stout a back is needed to bear them month after month and
-year after year. Absolutely dependent on his pen he was at no time. His
-generous friend Wynn, upon coming of age, allowed him annually 160_l._,
-until, in 1807, he was able to procure for Southey a Government pension
-for literary services amounting, clear of taxes, to nearly the same
-sum. Southey had as truly as any man the pride of independence, but he
-had none of its vanity; there was no humiliation in accepting a service
-from one whom friendship had made as close as a brother. Men, he says,
-are as much better for the good offices which they receive as for those
-they bestow; and his own was no niggard hand. Knowing both to give and
-to take, with him the remembrance that he owed much to others was among
-the precious possessions of life which bind us to our kind with bonds
-of sonship, not of slavery. Of the many kindnesses which he received he
-never forgot one. “Had it not been for your aid,” he writes to Wynn,
-forty years after their first meeting in Dean’s Yard, “I should have
-been irretrievably wrecked when I ran upon the shoals, with all sail
-set, in the very outset of my voyage.” And to another good old friend,
-who from his own modest station applauded while Southey ran forward in
-the race:—“Do you suppose, Cottle, that I have forgotten those true and
-most essential acts of friendship which you showed me when I stood most
-in need of them? Your house was my house when I had no other. The very
-money with which I bought my wedding-ring and paid my marriage-fees was
-supplied by you. It was with your sisters I left Edith during my six
-months’ absence, and for the six months after my return it was from
-you that I received, week by week, the little on which we lived, till
-I was enabled to live by other means. It is not the settling of a cash
-account that can cancel obligations like these. You are in the habit of
-preserving your letters, and if you were not, I would entreat you to
-preserve _this_, that it might be seen hereafter.... My head throbs and
-my eyes burn with these recollections. Good-night! my dear old friend and
-benefactor.”
-
-Anxiety about his worldly fortunes never cost Southey a sleepless night.
-His disposition was always hopeful; relying on Providence, he says, I
-could rely upon myself. When he had little, he lived upon little, never
-spending when it was necessary to spare; and his means grew with his
-expenses. Business habits he had none; never in his life did he cast up
-an account; but in a general way he knew that money comes by honest toil
-and grows by diligent husbandry. Upon Mrs. Southey, who had an eye to all
-the household outgoings, the cares of this life fell more heavily. Sara
-Coleridge calls to mind her aunt as she moved about Greta Hall intent on
-house affairs, “with her fine figure and quietly commanding air.” Alas!
-under this gracious dignity of manner the wear and tear of life were
-doing their work surely. Still, it was honest wear and tear. “I never
-knew her to do an unkind act,” says Southey, “nor say an unkind word;”
-but when stroke followed upon stroke of sorrow, they found her without
-that elastic temper which rises and recovers itself. Until the saddest
-of afflictions made her helpless, everything was left to her management,
-and was managed so quietly and well, that, except in times of sickness
-and bereavement, “I had,” writes her husband, “literally no cares.” Thus
-free from harass, Southey toiled in his library; he toiled not for bread
-alone, but also for freedom. There were great designs before him which,
-he was well aware, if ever realized, would make but a poor return to
-the household coffer. To gain time and a vantage-ground for these, he
-was content to yield much of his strength to work of temporary value,
-always contriving, however, to strike a mean in this journeyman service
-between what was most and least akin to his proper pursuits. When a
-parcel of books arrived from the _Annual Review_, he groaned in spirit
-over the sacrifice of time; but patience! it is, after all, better, he
-would reflect, than pleading in a court of law; better than being called
-up at midnight to a patient; better than calculating profit and loss at
-a counter; better, in short, than anything but independence. “I am a
-quiet, patient, easy-going hack of the mule breed”—he writes to Grosvenor
-Bedford—“regular as clock-work in my pace, sure-footed, bearing the
-burden which is laid on me, and only obstinate in choosing my own path.
-If Gifford could see me by this fireside, where, like Nicodemus, one
-candle suffices me in a large room, he would see a man in a coat ‘still
-more threadbare than his own,’ when he wrote his ‘Imitation,’ working
-hard and getting little—a bare maintenance, and hardly that; writing
-poems and history for posterity with his whole heart and soul; one daily
-progressive in learning, not so learned as he is poor, not so poor as
-proud, not so proud as happy. Grosvenor, there is not a lighter-hearted
-nor a happier man upon the face of this wide world.” When these words
-were written, Herbert stood by his father’s side; it was sweet to work
-that his boy might have his play-time glad and free.
-
-The public estimate of Southey’s works as expressed in pounds, shillings,
-and pence, was lowest where he held that it ought to have been highest.
-For the _History of Brazil_, a work of stupendous toil, which no one in
-England could have produced save Southey himself, he had not received,
-after eight years, as much as for a single article in the _Quarterly
-Review_. _Madoc_, the pillar, as he supposed, on which his poetical fame
-was to rest; _Madoc_, which he dismissed with an awed feeling, as if in
-it he were parting with a great fragment of his life, brought its author,
-after twelve months’ sales, the sum of 3_l._ 17_s._ 1_d._ On the other
-hand, for his _Naval Biography_, which interested him less than most of
-his works, and which was undertaken after hesitation, he was promised
-five hundred guineas a volume. Notwithstanding his unwearied exertions,
-his modest scale of expenditure, and his profitable connexion with the
-_Quarterly Review_—for an important article he would receive 100_l._—he
-never had a year’s income in advance until that year, late in his life,
-in which Sir Robert Peel offered him a baronetcy. In 1818, the lucky
-payment of a bad debt enabled him to buy 300_l._ in the Three-per-cents.
-“I have 100_l._ already there,” he writes “and shall then be worth 12_l._
-per annum.” By 1821 this sum had grown to 625_l._, the gatherings of
-half a life-time. In that year his friend John May, whose acquaintance
-he had made in Portugal, and to whose kindness he was a debtor, suffered
-the loss of his fortune. As soon as Southey had heard the state of
-affairs, his decision was formed. “By this post,” he tells his friend, “I
-write to Bedford, desiring that he will transfer to you 625_l._ in the
-Three-per-cents. I wish it was more, and that I had more at my command in
-any way. I shall in the spring, if I am paid for the first volume of my
-History as soon as it is finished. One hundred I should, at all events,
-have sent you then. It shall be as much more as I receive.” And he goes
-on in cheery words to invite John May to break away from business and
-come to Keswick, there to lay in “a pleasant store of recollections which
-in all moods of mind are wholesome.” One rejoices that Southey, poor of
-worldly goods, knew the happiness of being so simply and nobly generous.
-
-Blue and white china, mediæval ivories, engravings by the Little Masters,
-Chippendale cabinets, did not excite pining desire in Southey’s breast;
-yet in one direction he indulged the passion of a collector. If, with
-respect to any of “the things independent of the will,” he showed a want
-of moderation unworthy of his discipleship to Epictetus, it was assuredly
-with respect to books. Before he possessed a fixed home, he was already
-moored to his folios; and when once he was fairly settled at Keswick,
-many a time the carriers on the London road found their riding the larger
-by a weighty packet on its way to Greta Hall. Never did he run north or
-south for a holiday, but the inevitable parcel preceded or followed his
-return. Never did he cross to the Continent but a bulkier bale arrived
-in its own good time, enclosing precious things. His morality, in all
-else void of offence, here yielded to the seducer. It is thought that
-Southey was in the main honest; but if Dirk Hatteraick had run ashore
-a hundred-weight of the Acta Sanctorum duty-free, the king’s laureate
-was not the man to set the sharks upon him; and it is to be feared that
-the pattern of probity, the virtuous Southey himself, might in such
-circumstances be found, under cover of night, lugging his prize landwards
-from its retreat beneath the rocks. Unquestionably, at one time certain
-parcels from Portugal—only of such a size as could be carried under the
-arm—were silently brought ashore to the defrauding of the revenue, and
-somehow found their way, by-and-by, to Greta Hall. “We maintain a trade,”
-says the Governor of the Strangers’ House in Bacon’s philosophical
-romance, “not for gold, silver, or jewels, nor for silks, nor for spices,
-nor any other commodity of matter, but only for God’s first creature,
-which was _light_.” Such, too, was Southey’s trade, and he held that
-God’s first creature is free to travel unchallenged by revenue-cutter.
-
-“Why, Montesinos,” asks the ghostly Sir Thomas More in one of Southey’s
-_Colloquies_, “with these books and the delight you take in their
-constant society, what have you to covet or desire?” “Nothing,” is the
-answer, “ ... except more books.” When Southey, in 1805, went to see
-Walter Scott, it occurred to him in Edinburgh that, having had neither
-new coat nor hat since little Edith was born, he must surely be in want
-of both; and here, in the metropolis of the North, was an opportunity of
-arraying himself to his desire. “Howbeit,” he says, “on considering the
-really respectable appearance which my old ones made for a traveller—and
-considering, moreover, that as learning was better than house or land,
-it certainly must be much better than fine clothes—I laid out all my
-money in books, and came home to wear out my old wardrobe in the winter.”
-De Quincey called Southey’s library his wife, and in a certain sense
-it was wife and mistress and mother to him. The presence and enjoying
-of his books was not the sole delight they afforded; there was also
-the pursuit, the surprisal, the love-making or wooing. And at last, in
-his hours of weakness, once more a little child, he would walk slowly
-round his library, looking at his cherished volumes, taking them down
-mechanically, and when he could no longer read, pressing them to his
-lips. In happier days the book-stalls of London knew the tall figure, the
-rapid stride, the quick-seeing eye, the eager fingers. Lisbon, Paris,
-Milan, Amsterdam, contributed to the rich confusion that, from time to
-time, burdened the floors of library and bedrooms and passages in Greta
-Hall. Above all, he was remembered at Brussels by that best of bookmen,
-Verbeyst. What mattered it that Verbeyst was a sloven, now receiving his
-clients with gaping shirt and now with stockingless feet? Did he not duly
-honour letters, and had he not 300,000 volumes from which to choose?
-If in a moment of prudential weakness one failed to carry off such a
-treasure as the _Monumenta Boica_ or Colgar’s _Irish Saints_, there was
-a chance that in Verbeyst’s vast store-house the volume might lurk for
-a year or two. And Verbeyst loved his books, only less than he loved
-his handsome, good-natured wife, who for a liberal customer would fetch
-the bread and burgundy. Henry Taylor dwelt in Robert Southey’s heart of
-hearts; but let not Henry Taylor treasonably hint that Verbeyst, the
-prince of booksellers, had not a prince’s politeness of punctuality.
-If sundry books promised had not arrived, it was because they were not
-easily procured; moreover, the good-natured wife had died—_bien des
-malheurs_, and Verbeyst’s heart was fallen into a lethargy. “Think ill of
-our fathers which are in the Row, think ill of John Murray, think ill of
-Colburn, think ill of the whole race of bibliopoles, except Verbeyst, who
-is always to be thought of with liking and respect.” And when the bill of
-lading, coming slow but sure, announced that saints and chroniclers and
-poets were on their way, “by this day month,” wrote Southey, “they will
-probably be here; then shall I be happier than if his Majesty King George
-the Fourth were to give orders that I should be clothed in purple, and
-sleep upon gold, and have a chain upon my neck, and sit next him because
-of my wisdom, and be called his cousin.”
-
-Thus the four thousand volumes, which lay piled about the library when
-Southey first gathered his possessions together, grew and grew, year
-after year, until the grand total mounted up to eight, to ten, to
-fourteen thousand. Now Kirke White’s brother Neville sends him a gift of
-Sir William Jones’s works, thirteen volumes, in binding of bewildering
-loveliness. Now Landor ships from some Italian port a chest containing
-treasures of less dubious value than the Raffaelles and Leonardos, with
-which he liberally supplied his art-loving friends. Oh, the joy of
-opening such a chest; of discovering the glorious folios; of glancing
-with the shy amorousness of first desire at title-page and colophon; of
-growing familiarity; of tracing out the history suggested by book-plate
-or autograph; of finding a lover’s excuses for cropped margin, or
-water-stain, or worm-hole! Then the calmer happiness of arranging his
-favourites on new shelves; of taking them down again, after supper, in
-the season of meditation and currant-rum; and of wondering for which
-among his father’s books Herbert will care most when all of them shall
-be his own. “It would please you,” Southey writes to his old comrade,
-Bedford, “to see such a display of literary wealth, which is at once
-the pride of my eye, and the joy of my heart, and the food of my mind;
-indeed, more than metaphorically, meat, drink, and clothes for me and
-mine. I verily believe that no one in my station was ever so rich before,
-and I am very sure that no one in any station had ever a more thorough
-enjoyment of riches of any kind or in any way.”
-
-Southey’s Spanish and Portuguese collection—if Heber’s great library
-be set aside—was probably the most remarkable gathering of such books
-in the possession of any private person in this country. It included
-several manuscripts, some of which were displayed with due distinction
-upon brackets. Books in white and gold—vellum or parchment bound, with
-gilt lettering in the old English type which Southey loved—were arranged
-in effective positions pyramid-wise. Southey himself had learned the
-mystery of book-binding, and from him his daughters acquired that art;
-the ragged volumes were decently clothed in coloured cotton prints;
-these, presenting a strange patch-work of colours, quite filled one room,
-which was known as the Cottonian Library. “Paul,” a book-room on the
-ground-floor, had been so called because “Peter,” the organ-room, was
-robbed to fit it with books. “Paul is a great comfort to us, and being
-dressed up with Peter’s property, makes a most respectable appearance,
-and receives that attention which is generally shown to the youngest
-child. The study has not actually been Petered on Paul’s account, but
-there has been an exchange negotiated which we think is for their mutual
-advantage. Twenty gilt volumes, from under the ‘Beauties of England and
-Wales,’ have been marched down-stairs rank and file, and their place
-supplied by the long set of Lope de Vega with green backs.”
-
-Southey’s books, as he assures his ghostly monitor in the _Colloquies_,
-were not drawn up on his shelves for display, however much the pride
-of the eye might be gratified in beholding them; they were on actual
-service. Generations might pass away before some of them would again find
-a reader; in their mountain home they were prized and known as perhaps
-they never had been known before. Not a few of the volumes had been cast
-up from the wreck of family or convent libraries during the Revolution.
-“Yonder Acta Sanctorum belonged to the Capuchines at Ghent. This book of
-St. Bridget’s Revelations, in which not only all the initial letters are
-illuminated, but every capital throughout the volume was coloured, came
-from the Carmelite Nunnery at Bruges.... Here are books from Colbert’s
-library; here others from the Lamoignon one.... Yonder Chronicle History
-of King D. Manoel, by Damiam de Goes; and yonder General History of
-Spain, by Esteban de Garibay, are signed by their respective authors....
-This Copy of Casaubon’s Epistles was sent to me from Florence by Walter
-Landor. He had perused it carefully, and to that perusal we are indebted
-for one of the most pleasing of his Conversations.... Here is a book
-with which Lauderdale amused himself, when Cromwell kept him in prison
-in Windsor Castle.... Here I possess these gathered treasures of time,
-the harvest of many generations, laid up in my garners: and when I go to
-the window, there is the lake, and the circle of the mountains, and the
-illimitable sky.”
-
-Not a few of his books were dead, and to live among these was like living
-among the tombs; “Behold, this also is vanity,” Southey makes confession.
-But when Sir Thomas questions, “Has it proved to you ‘vexation of
-spirit’ also?” the Cumberland mountain-dweller breaks forth: “Oh no! for
-never can any man’s life have been passed more in accord with his own
-inclinations, nor more answerably to his desires. Excepting that peace
-which, through God’s infinite mercy, is derived from a higher source,
-it is to literature, humanly speaking, that I am beholden, not only for
-the means of subsistence, but for every blessing which I enjoy; health
-of mind and activity of mind, contentment, cheerfulness, continual
-employment, and therefore continual pleasure. _Suavissima vita indies
-sentire se fieri meliorem_; and this, as Bacon has said and Clarendon
-repeated, is the benefit that a studious man enjoys in retirement.” Such
-a grave gladness underlay all Southey’s frolic moods, and in union with
-a clear-sighted acceptance of the conditions of human happiness—its
-inevitable shocks, its transitory nature as far as it belongs to man’s
-life on earth—made up part of his habitual temper.
-
-Southey coursed from page to page with a greyhound’s speed; a tiny _s_
-pencilled in the margin served to indicate what might be required for
-future use. Neatness he had learnt from Miss Tyler long ago; and by
-experience he acquired his method. On a slip of paper which served as
-marker he would note the pages to which he needed to return. In the
-course of a few hours he had classified and arranged everything in a book
-which it was likely he would ever want. A reference to the less important
-passages sufficed; those of special interest were transcribed by his
-wife, or one of his daughters, or more frequently by Southey himself;
-finally, these transcripts were brought together in packets under such
-headings as would make it easy to discover any portion of their contents.
-
-Such was his ordinary manner of eviscerating an author, but it was
-otherwise with the writers of his affection. On some—such as Jackson
-and Jeremy Taylor—“he _fed_,” as he expressed it, “slowly and
-carefully, dwelling on the page, and taking in its contents, deeply
-and deliberately, like an epicure with his wine ‘searching the subtle
-flavour.’” Such chosen writers remained for all times and seasons
-faithful and cherished friends:—
-
- “With them I take delight in weal,
- And seek relief in woe;
- And while I understand and feel
- How much to them I owe,
- My cheeks have often been bedewed
- With tears of thankful gratitude.”
-
-“If I were confined to a score of English books,” says Southey, “Sir
-Thomas Browne would, I think, be one of them; nay, probably it would be
-one if the selection were cut down to twelve. My library, if reduced
-to those bounds, would consist of Shakspeare, Chaucer, Spenser, and
-Milton; Jackson, Jeremy Taylor, and South; Isaac Walton, Sidney’s
-Arcadia, Fuller’s Church History, and Sir Thomas Browne; and what a
-wealthy and well-stored mind would that man have, what an inexhaustible
-reservoir, what a Bank of England to draw upon for profitable thoughts
-and delightful associations, who should have fed upon them!” It must
-have gone hard with Southey, in making out this list, to exclude
-Clarendon, and doubtless if the choice were not limited to books written
-in English, the Utopia would have urged its claim to admission. With
-less difficulty he could skip the whole of the eighteenth century. From
-_Samson Agonistes_ to _The Task_, there was no English poem which held
-a foremost place in his esteem. Berkeley and Butler he valued highly;
-but Robert South seemed to him the last of the race of the giants. An
-ancestral connection with Locke was not a source of pride to Southey; he
-respected neither the philosopher’s politics nor his metaphysics; still,
-it is pleasant, he says, to hear of somebody between one’s self and Adam
-who has left a name.
-
-Four volumes of what are called Southey’s _Commonplace Books_ have been
-published, containing some three thousand double-column pages; and
-these are but a selection from the total mass of his transcripts. It is
-impossible to give a notion of a miscellany drawn from so wide-ranging
-a survey of poetry, biography, history, travels, topography, divinity,
-not in English alone, but also in Latin, French, Italian, Spanish,
-Portuguese. Yet certain main lines can be traced which give some
-meaning to this huge accumulation. It is easy to perceive that the
-collector wrought under an historical bias, and that social, literary,
-and ecclesiastical history were the directions in which the historical
-tendency found its play. Such work of transcribing, though it did not
-rest Southey’s hand, was a relief to his mind after the excitement of
-composition, and some of it may pass for a kind of busy idleness; but
-most of his transcripts were made with a definite purpose—that of
-furnishing materials for work either actually accomplished or still in
-prospect, when at last the brain grew dull and the fingers slack. “I
-am for ever making collections,” he writes, “and storing up materials
-which may not come into use till the Greek Calends. And this I have been
-doing for five-and-twenty years! It is true that I draw daily upon my
-hoards, and should be poor without them; but in prudence I ought now to
-be working up those materials rather than adding to so much dead stock.”
-When Ticknor visited him in 1819, Southey opened for the young American
-his great bundles of manuscript materials for the _History of Portugal_,
-and the _History of the Portuguese East Indies_. Southey had charmed him
-by the kindness of his reception; by the air of culture and of goodness
-in his home; by his talk, bright and eager, “for the quickness of his
-mind expresses itself in the fluency of his utterance; and yet he is
-ready upon almost any subject that can be proposed to him, from the
-extent of his knowledge.” And now, when Ticknor saw spread before him
-the evidence of such unexampled industry, a kind of bewilderment took
-possession of him. “Southey,” he writes in his diary, “is certainly an
-extraordinary man, one of those whose characters I find it difficult
-to comprehend, because I hardly know how such elements can be brought
-together, such rapidity of mind with such patient labour and wearisome
-exactness, so mild a disposition with so much nervous excitability, and
-a poetical talent so elevated with such an immense mass of minute, dull
-learning.”
-
-If Ticknor had been told that this was due to Epictetus, it might have
-puzzled him still more; but it is certain that only through the strenuous
-appliance of will to the formation of character could Southey have
-grown to be what he was. He had early been possessed by the belief
-that he must not permit himself to become the slave or the victim of
-sensibility, but that in the little world of man there are two powers
-ruling by a Divine right—reason and conscience, in loyal obedience to
-which lies our highest freedom. Then, too, the circumstances of his life
-prompted him to self-mastery and self-management. That he should every
-day overtake a vast amount of work, was not left to his choosing or
-declining—it was a matter of necessity; to accomplish this, he must get
-all possible advantage out of his rapidity of intellect and his energy
-of feeling, and at the same time he must never put an injurious strain
-on these. It would not do for Southey to burn away to-day in some white
-flame of excitement the nerve which he needed for use to-morrow. He
-could not afford to pass a sleepless night. If his face glowed or his
-brain throbbed, it was a warning that he had gone far enough. His very
-susceptibility to nervous excitement rendered caution the more requisite.
-William Taylor had compared him to the mimosa. Hazlitt remembered him
-with a quivering lip, a hectic flush upon his cheek, a roving fire in
-his eye, a falcon glance, a look at once aspiring and dejected. Crabb
-Robinson found in him a likeness to Shelley. Humphry Davy had proved
-the fineness of his sensibility by that odd neurometer, the nitrous
-oxide. “The truth is,” writes Southey, “that though some persons, whose
-knowledge of me is scarcely skin-deep, suppose I have no nerves, because
-I have great self-control as far as regards the surface, if it were not
-for great self-management, and what may be called a strict intellectual
-regimen, I should very soon be in a deplorable state of what is called
-nervous disease, and this would have been the case any time during the
-last twenty years.” And again: “A man had better break a bone, or even
-lose a limb, than shake his nervous system. I, who never talk about my
-nerves (and am supposed to have none by persons who see as far into me as
-they do into a stone wall), know this.” Southey could not afford to play
-away his health at hazard, and then win it back in the lounge of some
-foreign watering-place. His plan, on the contrary, was to keep it, and to
-think about it as little as possible. A single prescription sufficed for
-a life-time—_In labore quies._ “I think I may lay claim,” he says, “to
-the praise of self-management both in body and mind without paying too
-much attention to either—exercising a diseased watchfulness, or playing
-any tricks with either.” It would not have been difficult for Southey,
-with such a temperament as his, to have wrecked himself at the outset
-of his career. With beautiful foiled lives of young men Southey had a
-peculiar sympathy. But the gods sometimes give white hairs as an aureole
-to their favoured ones. Perhaps, on the whole, for him it was not only
-more prudent but also more chivalrous to study to be quiet; to create a
-home for those who looked to him for security; to guard the happiness of
-tender women; to make smooth ways for the feet of little children; to
-hold hands in old age with the friends of his youth; to store his mind
-with treasures of knowledge; to strengthen and chasten his own heart;
-to grow yearly in love for his country and her venerable heritage of
-manners, virtue, laws; to add to her literature the outcome of an adult
-intellect and character; and having fought a strenuous and skilful fight,
-to fall as one whose sword an untimely stroke has shattered in his hand.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER V.
-
-WAYS OF LIFE AT KESWICK, 1803-1839 (_continued_).
-
-
-The texture of Southey’s life was so uniform, the round from morning
-till night repeated itself with so much regularity, that one day may
-stand as representative of a thousand. We possess his record of how the
-waking hours went by when he was about thirty years old, and a similar
-record written when he was twice that age. His surroundings had changed
-in the mean time, and he himself had changed; the great bare room which
-he used from the first as a study, fresh plastered in 1804, with the
-trowel-lines on the ceiling pierced by the flaws of winter, containing
-two chairs and a little table—“God help me!” he exclaims, “I look in
-it like a cock-robin in a church”—this room had received, long before
-1834, its lining of comely books, its white and gold pyramids, its
-brackets, its cherished portraits. The occupant of the study had the
-same spare frame, the same aspect of lightness and of strength, the
-same full eyebrows shadowing the dark-brown eyes, the same variously
-expressive muscular mouth; the youthful wildness in his countenance had
-given place to a thoughtful expression, and the abundant hair still
-clustering over his great brow was snowy white. Whatever had changed,
-his habits—though never his tyrants—remained, with some variations in
-detail, the same. “My actions,” he writes to a friend not very long
-after his arrival in Keswick, “are as regular as those of St. Dunstan’s
-quarter-boys. Three pages of history after breakfast (equivalent to five
-in small quarto printing); then to transcribe and copy for the press, or
-to make my selections and biographies, or what else suits my humour till
-dinner-time; from dinner to tea I read, write letters, see the newspaper,
-and very often indulge in a siesta—for sleep agrees with me.... After tea
-I go to poetry, and correct, and rewrite, and copy till I am tired, and
-then turn to anything else till supper; and this is my life—which, if it
-be not a very merry one, is yet as happy as heart could wish.” “See how
-the day is disposed of!” begins the later record; “I get out of bed as
-the clock strikes six, and shut the house-door after me as it strikes
-seven.[8] After two hours with Davies, home to breakfast, after which
-Cuthbert engages me till about half-past ten, and when the post brings
-no letters that either interest or trouble me (for of the latter I have
-many), by eleven I have done with the newspaper, and can then set about
-what is properly the business of the day. But letters are often to be
-written, and I am liable to frequent interruptions; so that there are not
-many mornings in which I can command from two to three unbroken hours at
-the desk. At two I take my daily walk, be the weather what it may, and
-when the weather permits, with a book in my hand; dinner at four, read
-about half an hour; then take to the sofa with a different book, and
-after a few pages get my soundest sleep, till summoned to tea at six.
-My best time during the winter is by candle-light; twilight interferes
-with it a little; and in the season of company I can never count upon an
-evening’s work. Supper at half-past nine, after which I read an hour, and
-then to bed. The greatest part of my miscellaneous work is done in the
-odds and ends of time.”
-
-It was part of Southey’s regimen to carry on several works at once;
-this he found to be economy of time, and he believed it necessary for
-the preservation of his health. Whenever one object entirely occupied
-his attention, it haunted him, oppressed him, troubled his dreams. The
-remedy was simple—to do one thing in the morning, another in the evening.
-To lay down poetry and presently to attack history seems feasible, and
-no ill policy for one who is forced to take all he can out of himself;
-but Southey would turn from one poetical theme to another, and could
-day by day advance with a pair of epics. This was a source of unfailing
-wonder to Landor. “When I write a poem,” he says, “my heart and all my
-feelings are upon it.... High poems will not admit flirtation.” Little
-by little was Southey’s way, and so he got on with many things. “Last
-night,” he writes to Bedford, “I began the Preface [to _Specimens of
-English Poets_]—huzza! And now, Grosvenor, let me tell you what I have to
-do. I am writing—1. _The History of Portugal_; 2. _The Chronicle of the
-Cid_; 3. _The Curse of Kehama_; 4. _Espriella’s Letters_. Look you, all
-these _I am_ writing.... By way of interlude comes in this preface. Don’t
-swear, and bid me do one thing at a time. I tell you I can’t afford to
-do one thing at a time—no, nor two neither; and it is only by doing many
-things that I contrive to do so much: for I cannot work long together
-at anything without hurting myself, and so I do everything by heats;
-then, by the time I am tired of one, my inclination for another is come
-round.” A strong, deliberate energy, accordingly, is at the back of all
-Southey’s work; but not that blind creative rapture which will have its
-own way, and leaves its subject weak but appeased. “In the day-time
-I laboured,” says Landor, “and at night unburdened my soul, shedding
-many tears. My _Tiberius_ has so shaken me at last that the least thing
-affects me violently.” Southey shrank back from such agitations. A great
-Elizabethan poet is described by one of his contemporaries as one standing
-
- “Up to the chin in the Pierian flood.”
-
-Southey did not wade so far; he stepped down calmly until the smooth
-waters touched his waist; dipped seven times, and returned to the bank.
-It was a beautiful and an elevating rite; but the waves sing with lyric
-lips only in the midmost stream; and he who sings with them, and is swift
-as they, need not wonder if he sink after a time, faint, breathless,
-delighted.
-
-Authorship, it must be remembered, was Southey’s trade, the business
-of his life, and this, at least, he knew how to conduct well. To be a
-prophet and call down flame from heaven, and disappear in a whirlwind
-and a chariot of fire, is sublime; but prophets can go in the strength
-of a single meal for more days and nights than one would choose to name
-in this incredulous age, and, if they eat, there are ravens to bring
-them food. No ravens brought loaves to Greta Hall; and Southey had an
-unprophet-like craving for the creature comforts of beef and bread, for
-wine if it might be had, and at supper for one meditative tumbler of
-punch or black-currant rum. Besides, what ravens were ever pledged to
-feed a prophet’s sisters-in-law, or his nephews and nieces? Let it be
-praise enough for much of Southey’s performance that he did good work in
-workmanlike fashion. To shift knowledge into more convenient positions
-is to render no unimportant service to mankind. In the gathering of
-facts, Southey was both swift and patient in an extraordinary degree;
-he went often alone, and he went far; in the art of exposition he was
-unsurpassed; and his fine moral feeling and profound sympathy with
-elementary justice created, as De Quincey has observed, a soul under what
-else might well be denominated, Miltonically, “the ribs of death.” From
-the mending of his pens to the second reading aloud of his proof-sheets,
-attending as he read to the fall of each word upon the ear, Southey
-had a diligent care for everything that served to make his work right.
-He wrote at a moderate pace; re-wrote; wrote a third time if it seemed
-desirable; corrected with minute supervision. He accomplished so much,
-not because he produced with unexampled rapidity, but because he worked
-regularly, and never fell into a mood of apathy or ennui. No periods of
-tempestuous vacancy lay between his periods of patient labour. One work
-always overlapped another—thus, that first idle day, the begetter of so
-many idle descendants, never came. But let us hear the craftsman giving a
-lesson in the knack of authorship to his brother, Dr. Henry Southey, who
-has a notion of writing something on the Crusades:
-
- “Now then, supposing that you will seriously set about the
- _Crusades_, I will give you such directions in the art of
- historical book-keeping as may save time and facilitate labour.
-
- “Make your writing-books in foolscap quarto, and write on
- only one side of a leaf; draw a line down the margin, marking
- off space enough for your references, which should be given
- at the end of every paragraph; noting page, book, or chapter
- of the author referred to. This minuteness is now demanded,
- and you will yourself find it useful; for, in transcribing or
- in correcting proofs, it is often requisite to turn to the
- original authorities. Take the best author; that is to say,
- the one that has written most at length of all the _original_
- authors, upon the particular point of time on which you are
- employed, and draw up your account from him; then, on the
- opposite page, correct and amplify this from every other who
- has written on the same subject. This page should be divided
- into two columns, one of about two-thirds of its breadth, the
- other the remaining one. You are thus enabled to _add_ to your
- _additions_.
-
- “One of these books you should have for your geography; that
- is to say, for collecting descriptions of all the principal
- scenes of action (which must be done from books of travels),
- their situation, their strength, their previous history, and
- in the notes, their present state. [Another book—he adds in a
- subsequent letter—you must keep for the bibliography of your
- subject.]
-
- “These descriptions you can insert in their proper places when
- you transcribe. Thus, also, you should collect accounts of
- the different tribes and dynasties which you have occasion to
- mention. In this manner the information which is only to be got
- at piecemeal, and oftentimes incidentally, when you are looking
- for something else, is brought together with least trouble, and
- almost imperceptibly.
-
- “All relative matter not absolutely essential to the subject
- should go in the form of supplementary notes, and these you
- may make as amusing as you please, the more so, and the more
- curious, the better. Much trouble is saved by writing them
- on separate bits of paper, each the half of a quarter of a
- foolscap sheet—numbering them, and making an index of them; in
- this manner they are ready for use when they are wanted.
-
- “It was some time before I fell unto this system of
- book-keeping, and I believe no better can be desired. A Welsh
- triad might comprehend all the rules of style. Say what you
- have to say as _perspicuously_ as possible, as _briefly_ as
- possible, and as _rememberably_ as possible, and take no other
- thought about it. Omit none of those little circumstances which
- give life to narration, and bring old manners, old feelings,
- and old times before your eyes.”
-
-Winter was Southey’s harvest season. Then for weeks no visitor knocked at
-Greta Hall, except perhaps Mr. Wordsworth, who had plodded all the way
-from Rydal on his indefatigable legs. But in summer interruptions were
-frequent, and Southey, who had time for everything, had time to spare not
-only for friends but for strangers. The swarm of lakers was, indeed, not
-what it is now-a-days, but to a studious man it was, perhaps, not less
-formidable. By Gray’s time the secret of the lakes had been found out;
-and if the visitors were fewer, they were less swift upon the wing, and
-their rank or fame often entitled them to particular attention. Coroneted
-coaches rolled into Keswick, luggage-laden; the American arrived
-sometimes to make sure that Derwentwater would not be missed out of Lake
-Michigan, sometimes to see King George’s laureate; and cultured Americans
-were particularly welcome to Southey. Long-vacation reading-parties
-from Oxford and Cambridge—known among the good Cumberland folk as the
-“cathedrals”—made Keswick a resort. Well for them if, provided with an
-introduction, they were invited to dine at Greta Hall, were permitted to
-gaze on the choice old Spaniards, and to converse with the laureate’s
-stately Edith and her learned cousin. Woe to them if, after the
-entanglements of a Greek chorus or descriptions of the temperate man and
-the magnanimous man, they sought to restore their tone by a cat-worrying
-expedition among the cottages of Keswick. Southey’s cheek glowed, his
-eye darkened and flashed, if he chanced to witness cruelty; some of the
-Cambridge “cathedrals” who received a letter concerning cats in July,
-1834, may still bear the mark of its leaded thong in their moral fibre,
-and be the better for possessing Southey’s sign-manual.
-
-A young step-child of Oxford visited Keswick in the winter of 1811-12,
-and sought the acquaintance of the author of _Thalaba_. Had Southey
-been as intolerant or as unsympathetic as some have represented him,
-he could not have endured the society of one so alien in opinion and
-so outspoken as Shelley. But courtesy, if it were nothing more, was at
-least part of Southey’s self-respect; his intolerance towards persons
-was, in truth, towards a certain ideal, a certain group of opinions;
-when hand touched hand and eye met eye, all intolerance vanished, and
-he was open to every gracious attraction of character and manner. There
-was much in Shelley that could not fail to interest Southey; both loved
-poetry, and both felt the proud, secluded grandeur of Landor’s verse;
-both loved men, and thought the world wants mending, though their plans
-of reform might differ. That Shelley was a rebel expelled from Oxford did
-not shock Southey, who himself had been expelled from Westminster and
-rejected at Christ Church. Shelley’s opinions were crude and violent,
-but their spirit was generous, and such opinions held by a youth in his
-teens generally mean no more than that his brain is working and his heart
-ardent. Shelley’s rash marriage reminded Southey of another marriage,
-celebrated at Bristol some fifteen years ago, which proved that rashness
-is not always folly. The young man’s admiration of _Thalaba_ spoke well
-for him; and certainly during the earlier weeks of their intercourse
-there was on Shelley’s part a becoming deference to one so much his
-superior in years and in learning, deference to one who had achieved
-much while Shelley still only dreamed of achievement. Southey thought
-he saw in the revolutionary enthusiast an image of his former self.
-“Here,” he says, “is a man at Keswick who acts upon me as my own ghost
-would do. He is just what I was in 1794. His name is Shelley, son to the
-member for Shoreham.... At present he has got to the Pantheistic stage of
-philosophy, and in the course of a week I expect he will be a Berkeleyan,
-for I have put him upon a course of Berkeley. It has surprised him a good
-deal to meet, for the first time in his life, with a man who perfectly
-understands him and does him full justice. I tell him that all the
-difference between us is that he is nineteen and I am thirty-seven; and
-I daresay it will not be very long before I shall succeed in convincing
-him that he may be a true philosopher and do a great deal of good with
-6000_l._ a year; the thought of which troubles him a great deal more at
-present than ever the want of sixpence (for I have known such a want)
-did me.” There were other differences between Robert Southey and the
-inconstant star that passed by Greta Hall than that of years. Southey had
-quickly learned to put a bound to his desires, and within that bound to
-work out for himself a possession of measureless worth. It seemed to him
-part of a man’s virtue to adhere loyally to the bond signed for each of
-us when we enter life. Is our knowledge limited—then let us strive within
-those limits. Can we never lay hands on the absolute good—then let us
-cherish the good things that are ours. Do we hold our dearest possessions
-on a limited tenure—that is hard, but is it not in the bond? How faint a
-loyalty is his who merely yields obedience perforce! let us rather cast
-in our will, unadulterated and whole, with that of our divine Leader;
-_sursum corda_—there is a heaven above. But Shelley—the nympholept of
-some radiant ante-natal sphere—fled through his brief years ever in
-pursuit of his lost lady of light; and for him loyalty to the bond of
-life seemed to mean a readiness to forget all things, however cherished,
-so soon as they had fulfilled their service of speeding him on towards
-the unattainable. It could not but be that men living under rules so
-diverse should before long find themselves far asunder. But they parted
-in 1812 in no spirit of ill-will. Southey was already a state-pensioner
-and a champion of the party of order in the _Quarterly Review_; this did
-not prevent the young apostle of liberty and fraternity from entering
-his doors, and enjoying Mrs. Southey’s tea-cakes. Irish affairs were
-earnestly discussed; but Southey, who had written generously of Emmett
-both in his verse and in the _Quarterly_, could not be hostile to one
-whose illusions were only over-sanguine; and while the veritable Southey
-was before Shelley’s eyes, he could not discern the dull hireling, the
-venomous apostate, the cold-blooded assassin, of freedom conjured up by
-Byron and others to bear Southey’s name.
-
-Three years later Shelley presented his _Alastor_ to the laureate,
-and Southey duly acknowledged the gift. The elder poet was never slow
-to recognize genius in young men, but conduct was to him of higher
-importance than genius; he deplored some acts in Shelley’s life which
-seemed to result directly from opinions professed at Keswick in
-1811—opinions then interpreted as no more than the disdain of checks
-felt by every spirited boy. Southey heard no more from him until a
-letter came from Pisa inquiring whether Shelley’s former entertainer at
-Keswick were his recent critic of the _Quarterly Review_, with added
-comments, courteous but severe, on Southey’s opinions. The reply was
-that Southey had not written the paper, and had never in any of his
-writings alluded to Shelley in any way. A second letter followed on each
-side, the elder man pleading, exhorting, warning; the younger justifying
-himself, and returning to the attack. “There the correspondence ended.
-On Shelley’s part it was conducted with the courtesy which was natural
-to him; on mine, in the spirit of one who was earnestly admonishing a
-fellow-creature.”
-
-Much of Southey’s time—his most valued possession—was given to his
-correspondents. Napoleon’s plan of answering letters, according to
-Bourrienne, was to let them lie unopened for six weeks, by which time
-nine out of ten had answered themselves, or had been answered by
-history. Coleridge’s plan—says De Quincey—was shorter; he opened none,
-and answered none. To answer all forthwith was the habit of Southey.
-Thinking doubtless of their differences in such minor moralities of life,
-Coleridge writes of his brother-in-law:—“Always employed, his friends
-find him always at leisure. No less punctual in trifles than steadfast in
-the performance of highest duties, he inflicts none of those small pains
-which irregular men scatter about them, and which in the aggregate so
-often become formidable obstacles both to happiness and utility; while,
-on the contrary, he bestows all the pleasures and inspires all that ease
-of mind on those around or connected with him, which perfect consistency
-and (if such a word might be framed) absolute _reliability_, equally in
-small as in great concerns, cannot but inspire and bestow; when this,
-too, is softened without being weakened by kindness and gentleness.”
-Odd indeed wore some of the communications for which the poet-laureate,
-the Tory reformer, and the loyal son of the Church was the mark. Now
-a clergyman writes to furnish him with Scriptural illustrations of
-_Thalaba_; now another clergyman favours him with an ingenious parallel
-between Kehama and Nebuchadnezzar; now some anonymous person seriously
-urges on Southey his duty of making a new version of the Psalms, and
-laying it before the King to be approved and appointed to be sung in
-churches; now a lunatic poet desires his brother to procure for his
-title-page the names of Messrs. Longman and Rees; now a poor woman,
-wife to a blind Homer, would have him led carefully to the summit of
-Parnassus; now a poor French devil volunteers to translate _Roderick_ if
-the author will have the goodness to send him a copy—even a defective
-copy—which he pledges himself religiously to return; now a Yankee, who
-keeps an exhibition at Philadelphia, modestly asks for Southey’s painted
-portrait, “which is very worthy a place in my collection;” now a herdsman
-in the vale of Clwyd requests permission to send specimens of prose and
-verse—his highest ambition is the acquaintance of learned men; now the
-Rev. Peter Hall begs to inform Southey that he has done more harm to
-the cause of religion than any writer of the age; now a lover requests
-him to make an acrostic on the name of a young lady—the lover’s rival
-has beaten him in writing verses; enclosed is the honorarium. Southey’s
-amiability at this point gave way; he did not write the acrostic, and
-the money he spent on blankets for poor women in Keswick. A society for
-the suppression of albums was proposed by Southey; yet sometimes he was
-captured in the gracious mood. Samuel Simpson, of Liverpool, begs for
-a few lines in his handwriting “to fill a vacancy in his collection
-of autographs, without which his series must remain for ever most
-incomplete.” The laureate replies:
-
- “Inasmuch as you Sam, a descendant of Sim,
- For collecting handwritings have taken a whim,
- And to me, Robert Southey, petition have made,
- In a civil and nicely-penned letter—post-paid—
- That I to your album so gracious would be
- As to fill up a page there appointed for me,
- Five couplets I send you, by aid of the Nine—
- They will cost you in postage a penny a line:
- At Keswick, October the sixth, they were done,
- One thousand eight hundred and twenty and one.”
-
-Some of Southey’s distractions were of his own inviting. Soon after his
-arrival at Keswick, a tiny volume of poems entitled _Clifton Grove_,
-attracted his attention; its author was an undergraduate of Cambridge.
-The _Monthly Review_ having made the discovery that it rhymed in one
-place _boy_ and _sky_, dismissed the book contemptuously. Southey could
-not bear to think that the hopes of a lad of promise should be blasted,
-and he wrote to Henry Kirke White, encouraging him, and offering him help
-towards a future volume. The cruel dulness of the reviewer sat heavily
-on the poor boy’s spirits, and these unexpected words of cheer came with
-most grateful effect. It soon appeared, however, that Southey’s services
-must be slight, for his new acquaintance was taken out of his hands by
-Mr. Simeon, the nursing-father of Evangelicalism. At no time had Southey
-any leanings towards the Clapham Sect; and so, while he tried to be of
-use to Kirke White indirectly, their correspondence ceased. When the
-lad, in every way lacking pith and substance, and ripening prematurely
-in a heated atmosphere, drooped and died, Southey was not willing that
-he should be altogether forgotten; he wrote offering to look over
-whatever papers there might be, and to give an opinion on them. “Down
-came a box-full,” he tells Duppa, “the sight of which literally made
-my heart ache and my eyes overflow, for never did I behold such proofs
-of human industry. To make short, I took the matter up with interest,
-collected his letters, and have, at the expense of more time than such
-a poor fellow as myself can very well afford, done what his family are
-very grateful for, and what I think the world will thank me for too. Of
-course I have done it gratuitously.... That I should become, and that
-voluntarily too, an editor of Methodistical and Calvinistic letters,
-is a thing which, when I think of, excites the same sort of smile that
-the thought of my pension does.” A brief statement that his own views
-on religion differed widely from those of Kirke White sufficed to save
-Southey’s integrity. The genius of the dead poet he overrated; it was an
-error which the world has since found time to correct.
-
-This was but one of a series of many instances in which Southey, stemming
-the pressure of his own engagements, asserted the right to be generous of
-his time and strength and substance to those who had need of such help
-as a sound heart and a strong arm can give. William Roberts, a Bristol
-bank-clerk, dying of consumption at nineteen, left his only possession,
-some manuscript poems, in trust to be published for the benefit of a
-sister whom he passionately loved. Southey was consulted, and at once
-bestirred himself on behalf of the projected volume. Herbert Knowles,
-an orphan lad at school in Yorkshire, had hoped to go as a sizar to St.
-John’s; his relations were unable to send him; could he help himself by
-publishing a poem? might he dedicate it to the laureate? The poem came to
-Southey, who found it “brimful of power and of promise;” he represented
-to Herbert the folly of publishing, promised ten pounds himself, and
-procured from Rogers and Earl Spencer twenty more. Herbert Knowles, in
-a wise and manly letter, begged that great things might not be expected
-of him; he would not be idle, his University career should be at least
-respectable:—“Suffice it, then, to say, _I thank you from my heart_;
-let time and my future conduct tell the rest.” Death came to arbitrate
-between his hopes and fears. James Dusautoy, another schoolboy, one of
-ten children of a retired officer, sent specimens of his verse, asking
-Southey’s opinion on certain poetical plans. His friends thought the
-law the best profession for him; how could he make literature help him
-forward in his profession? Southey again advised against publication,
-but by a well-timed effort enabled him to enter Emanuel College.
-Dusautoy, after a brilliant promise, took fever, died, and was buried, in
-acknowledgment of his character and talents, in the college cloisters.
-When at Harrogate in the summer of 1827, Southey received a letter,
-written with much modesty and good feeling, from John Jones, an old
-serving-man; he enclosed a poem on “The Redbreast,” and would take the
-liberty, if permitted, to offer other manuscripts for inspection. Touches
-of true observation and natural feeling in the verses on the little
-bird with “look oblique and prying head and gentle affability” pleased
-Southey, and he told his humble applicant to send his manuscript book,
-warning him, however, not to expect that such poems would please the
-public—“the time for them was gone by, and whether the public had grown
-wiser in these matters or not, it had certainly become less tolerant
-and less charitable.” By procuring subscribers and himself contributing
-an Introductory Essay on the lives and works of our Uneducated Poets,
-Southey secured a slender fortune for the worthy old man, who laid the
-table none the less punctually because he loved Shakespeare and the
-Psalter, or carried in his head some simple rhymes of his own. It pleased
-Southey to show how much intellectual pleasure and moral improvement
-connected with such pleasure are within reach of the humblest; thus a
-lesson was afforded to those who would have the March of Intellect beaten
-only to the tune of _Ça ira_. “Before I conclude”—so the Introduction
-draws to an end—“I must, in my own behalf, give notice to all whom it may
-concern that I, Robert Southey, Poet-laureate, being somewhat advanced
-in years, and having business enough of my own fully to occupy as much
-time as can be devoted to it, consistently with a due regard to health,
-do hereby decline perusing or inspecting any manuscript from any person
-whatsoever, and desire that no application on that score may be made
-to me from this time forth; this resolution, which for most just cause
-is taken and here notified, being, like the laws of the Medes and the
-Persians, not to be changed.”
-
-It was some time after this public announcement that a hand, which may
-have trembled while yet it was very brave and resolute, dropped into
-the little post-office at Haworth, in Yorkshire, a packet for Robert
-Southey. His bold truthfulness, his masculine self-control, his strong
-heart, his domestic temper sweet and venerable, his purity of manners, a
-certain sweet austerity, attracted to him women of fine sensibility and
-genius who would fain escape from their own falterings and temerities
-under the authority of a faithful director. Already Maria del Occidente,
-“the most impassioned and most imaginative of all poetesses,” had
-poured into his ear the tale of her slighted love. Newly come from
-Paris, and full of enthusiasm for the Poles, she hastened to Keswick
-to see in person her sympathetic adviser; she proved, says Southey, a
-most interesting person of the mildest and gentlest manners. With him
-she left, on returning to America, her _Zophiel_ in manuscript, the
-publication of which he superintended. “_Zophiel_, Southey says, is by
-some Yankee woman”—Charles Lamb breaks forth—“as if there ever had been
-a woman capable of anything so great!” Now, in 1837, a woman of finer
-spirit, and capable of higher things than _Zophiel_, addressed a letter
-to Robert Southey, asking his judgment of her powers as disclosed in
-the poems which she forwarded. For some weeks Charlotte Brontë waited,
-until almost all hope of a reply was lost. At length the verdict came.
-Charlotte Brontë’s verse was assuredly written with her left hand; her
-passionate impulses, crossed and checked by fiery fiats of the will,
-would not mould themselves into little stanzas; the little stanzas must
-be correct, therefore they must reject such irregular heavings and swift
-repressions of the heart. Southey’s delay in replying had been caused
-by absence from home. A little personal knowledge of a poet in the
-decline of life might have tempered her enthusiasm; yet he is neither a
-disappointed nor a discontented man; she will never hear from him any
-chilling sermons on the text. All is vanity; the faculty of verse she
-possesses in no inconsiderable degree; but this, since the beginning of
-the century, has grown to be no rare possession; let her beware of making
-literature her profession, check day-dreams, and find her chief happiness
-in her womanly duties; then she may write poetry for its own sake, not
-in a spirit of emulation, not through a passion for celebrity; the
-less celebrity is aimed at, the more it is likely to be deserved. “Mr.
-Southey’s letter,” said Charlotte Brontë, many years later, “was kind
-and admirable, a little stringent, but it did me good.” She wrote again,
-striving to repress a palpitating joy and pride in the submission to her
-director’s counsel, and the sacrifice of her cherished hopes; telling him
-more of her daily life, of her obedience to the day’s duty, her efforts
-to be sensible and sober: “I had not ventured,” she says, “to hope for
-such a reply—so considerate in its tone, so noble in its spirit.” Once
-more Southey wrote, hoping that she would let him see her at the Lakes:
-“You would then think of me afterwards with the more good-will, because
-you would perceive that there is neither severity nor moroseness in the
-state of mind to which years and observation have brought me.... And now,
-madam, God bless you. Farewell, and believe me to be your sincere friend,
-Robert Southey.” It was during a visit to the Lakes that Charlotte
-Brontë told her biographer of these letters. But Southey lay at rest in
-Crosthwaite churchyard.
-
-“My days among the dead are past”—Southey wrote, but it is evident
-that the living, and not those of his own household alone, claimed no
-inconsiderable portion of his time. Indeed, it would not be untrue to
-assert that few men have been more genuinely and consistently social,
-that few men ever yielded themselves more constantly to the pleasures of
-companionship. But the society he loved best was that of old and chosen
-friends, or if new friends, one at a time, and only one. Next to romping
-with my children, he said, I enjoy a _tête-à-tête_ conversation with
-an _old_ friend or a _new_. “With one I can talk of familiar subjects
-which we have discussed in former years, and with the other, if he have
-any brains, I open what to me is a new mine of thought.” Miscellaneous
-company to a certain extent disordered and intoxicated him. He felt no
-temptation to say a great deal, but he would often say things strongly
-and emphatically, which were better left unsaid. “In my hearty hatred of
-assentation I commit faults of the opposite kind. Now I am sure to find
-this out myself, and to get out of humour with myself; what prudence I
-have is not ready on demand; and so it is that the society of any except
-my friends, though it may be sweet in the mouth, is bitter in the belly.”
-When Coleridge, in their arguments, allowed him a word, Southey made up
-in weight for what was wanting in measure; he saw one fact quickly, and
-darted at it like a greyhound. De Quincey has described his conversation
-as less flowing and expansive than that of Wordsworth—more apt to clothe
-itself in a keen, sparkling, aphoristic form; consequently sooner coming
-to an abrupt close; “the style of his mind naturally prompts him to adopt
-a trenchant, pungent, aculeated form of terse, glittering, stenographic
-sentences—sayings which have the air of laying down the law without any
-_locus penitentiæ_ or privilege of appeal, but are not meant to do so.”
-The same manner, tempered and chastened by years, can be recognized in
-the picture of Southey drawn by his friend Sir Henry Taylor:—
-
- “The characteristics of his manner, as of his appearance,
- were lightness and strength, an easy and happy composure as
- the accustomed mood, and much mobility at the same time, so
- that he could be readily excited into any degree of animation
- in discourse, speaking, if the subject moved him much, with
- extraordinary fire and force, though always in light, laconic
- sentences. When so moved, the fingers of his right hand
- often rested against his mouth and quivered through nervous
- susceptibility. But excitable as he was in conversation, he
- was never angry or irritable; nor can there be any greater
- mistake concerning him than that into which some persons have
- fallen when they have inferred, from the fiery vehemence with
- which he could give utterance to moral anger in verse or prose,
- that he was personally ill-tempered or irascible. He was, in
- truth, a man whom it was hardly possible to quarrel with or
- offend personally, and face to face.... He was averse from
- argumentation, and would commonly quit a subject, when it
- was passing into that shape, with a quiet and good-humoured
- indication of the view in which he rested. He talked most,
- and with most interest, about books and about public affairs;
- less, indeed hardly at all, about the characters and qualities
- of men in private life, In the society of strangers or of
- acquaintances, he seemed to take more interest in the subjects
- spoken of than in the persons present, his manner being that of
- natural courtesy and general benevolence without distinction of
- individuals. Had there been some tincture of social vanity in
- him, perhaps he would have been brought into closer relations
- with those whom he met in society; but though invariably kind
- and careful of their feelings, he was indifferent to the
- manner in which they regarded him, or (as the phrase is) to
- his _effect_ in society; and they might, perhaps, be conscious
- that the kindness they received was what flowed naturally and
- inevitably to all, that they had nothing to give in return
- which was of value to him, and that no individual relations
- were established.”
-
-How deep and rich Southey’s social nature was, his published
-correspondence, some four or five thousand printed pages, tells
-sufficiently. These letters, addressed, for the most part, to good old
-friends, are indeed genial, liberal of sympathy, and expecting sympathy
-in return; pleasantly egotistic, grave, playful, wise, pathetic, with
-a kind of stringent pathos showing through checks imposed by the wiser
-and stronger will. Southey did not squander abroad the treasures of his
-affection. To lavish upon casual acquaintance the outward and visible
-signs of friendship seemed to him a profaning of the mystery of manly
-love. “Your feelings,” he writes to Coleridge, “go naked; I cover mine
-with a bear-skin; I will not say that you harden yours by your mode, but
-I am sure that mine are the warmer for their clothing.” With strangers a
-certain neutral courtesy served to protect his inner self like the low
-leaves of his own holly-tree:
-
- “Below, a circling fence, its leaves are seen
- Wrinkled and keen;
- No grazing cattle through their prickly round
- Can reach to wound;”
-
-but to those of whose goodness and love he was well assured, there were
-no protecting spines:
-
- “Gentle at home amid my friends I’d be,
- Like the high leaves upon the Holly-tree.”
-
-“Old friends and old books,” he says, “are the best things that this
-world affords (I like old wine also), and in these I am richer than
-most men (the wine excepted).” In the group of Southey’s friends, what
-first strikes one is, not that they are men of genius—although the group
-includes Wordsworth, and Scott, and Henry Taylor—but that they are good
-men. No one believed more thoroughly than Southey that goodness is a
-better thing than genius; yet he required in his associates some high
-excellence, extraordinary kindness of disposition or strength of moral
-character, if not extraordinary intellect. To knit his friends in a
-circle was his ardent desire; in the strength of his affections time
-and distance made no change. An old College friend, Lightfoot, to visit
-Southey, made the longest journey of his life; it was eight-and-twenty
-years since they had met. When their hands touched, Lightfoot trembled
-like an aspen-leaf. “I believe,” says Southey, “no men ever met more
-cordially after so long a separation, or enjoyed each other’s society
-more. I shall never forget the manner in which he first met me, nor
-the tone in which he said ‘that, having now seen me, he should return
-home and die in peace.’” But of all friends he was most at ease with
-his dear Dapple, Grosvenor Bedford, who suited for every mood of mirth
-and sorrow. When Mrs. Southey had fallen into her sad decay, and the
-once joyous house was melancholy and silent, Southey turned for comfort
-to Bedford. Still, some of their Rabelaisian humour remained, and all
-their warmth of brotherly affection. “My father,” says Cuthbert Southey,
-“was never tired of talking into Mr. Bedford’s trumpet.” And in more
-joyous days, what noise and nonsense did they not make! “Oh! Grosvenor,”
-exclaims Southey, “is it not a pity that two men who love nonsense so
-cordially and naturally and _bonâfidically_ as you and I, should be three
-hundred miles asunder? For my part, I insist upon it that there is no
-sense so good as your honest, genuine nonsense.”
-
-A goodly company of friends becomes familiar to us as we read Southey’s
-correspondence:—Wynn, wherever he was, “always doing something else,” yet
-able, in the midst of politics and business, to find time to serve an
-old schoolfellow; Rickman, full of practical suggestions, and accurate
-knowledge and robust benevolence; John May, unfailing in kindness and
-fidelity; Lamb for play and pathos, and subtle criticism glancing amid
-the puns; William Taylor for culture and literary theory, and paradox and
-polysyllables; Landor for generous admiration, and kindred enthusiasms
-and kindred prejudices; Elmsley, and Lightfoot, and Danvers for love and
-happy memories; Senhora Barker, the Bhow Begum, for frank familiarities,
-and warm, womanly services; Caroline Bowles for rarer sympathy and
-sacreder hopes and fears; Henry Taylor for spiritual sonship, as of a
-son who is also an equal; and Grosvenor Bedford for everything great and
-small, glad and sad, wise and foolish.
-
-No literary rivalries or jealousies ever interrupted for a moment any
-friendship of Southey. Political and religious differences, which
-in strangers were causes of grave offence, seemed to melt away when
-the heretic or erring statist was a friend. But if success, fashion,
-flattery, tested a man, and proved him wanting, as seemed to be the case
-with Humphry Davy, his affection grew cold; and an habitual dereliction
-of social duty, such as that of Coleridge, could not but transform
-Southey’s feeling of love to one of condemning sorrow. To his great
-contemporaries, Scott, Landor, Wordsworth, his admiration was freely
-given. “Scott,” he writes, “is very ill. He suffers dreadfully, but
-bears his sufferings with admirable equanimity.... God grant that he may
-recover! He is a noble and generous-hearted creature, whose like we shall
-not look upon again.” Of Wordsworth:—“A greater poet than Wordsworth
-there never has been, nor ever will be.” “Two or three generations
-must pass before the public affect to admire such poets as Milton and
-Wordsworth. Of such men the world scarcely produces one in a millennium.”
-With indignation crossed by a gleam of humour, he learnt that Ebenezer
-Elliott, his pupil in the art of verse, had stepped forward as the lyrist
-of radicalism; but the feeling could not be altogether anger with which
-he remembered that earnest face, once seen by him at a Sheffield inn,
-its pale grey eyes full of fire and meaning, its expression suiting well
-with Elliott’s frankness of manner and simplicity of character. William
-Taylor was one of the liberals of liberal Norwich, and dangled abroad
-whatever happened to be the newest paradox in religion. But neither
-his radicalism, nor his Pyrrhonism, nor his paradoxes, could estrange
-Southey. The last time the oddly-assorted pair met was in Taylor’s house;
-the student of German criticism had found some theological novelty, and
-wished to draw his guest into argument; Southey parried the thrusts
-good-humouredly, and at last put an end to them with the words, “Taylor,
-come and see me at Keswick. We will ascend Skiddaw, where I shall have
-you nearer heaven, and we will then discuss such questions as these.”
-
-In the year 1823 one of his oldest friends made a public attack on
-Southey, and that friend the gentlest and sweetest-natured of them all.
-In a _Quarterly_ article Southey had spoken of the Essays of Elia as a
-book which wanted only a sounder religious feeling to be as delightful
-as it was original. He had intended to alter the expression in the
-proof-sheet, but no proof-sheet was ever sent. Lamb, already pained
-by references to his writings in the _Quarterly_, some of which he
-erroneously ascribed to Southey, was deeply wounded. “He might have
-spared an old friend such a construction of a few careless flights that
-meant no harm to religion.” A long expostulation addressed by Elia to
-Robert Southey, Esq., appeared in the _London Magazine_ for October, only
-a portion of which is retained in the Elia Essays under the title of “The
-Tombs of the Abbey;” for though Lamb had playfully repented Coleridge’s
-salutation, “my gentle-hearted Charles,” his heart was indeed gentle,
-and could not endure the pain of its own wrath; among the memorials of
-the dead in Westminster he finds his right mind, his truer self, once
-more; he forgets the grave aspect with which Southey looked awful on his
-poor friend, and spends his indignation harmless as summer lightning
-over the heads of a Dean and Chapter. Southey, seeing the announcement
-of letter addressed to him by Lamb, had expected a sheaf of friendly
-pleasantries; with surprise he learnt what pain his words had caused.
-He hastened to explain; had Lamb intimated his feelings in private, he
-would have tried, by a passage in the ensuing _Quarterly_, to efface the
-impression unhappily created; he ended with a declaration of unchanged
-affection, and a proposal to call on Lamb. “On my part,” Southey said,
-“there was not even a momentary feeling of anger;” he at once understood
-the love, the error, the soreness, and the repentance awaiting a being so
-composed of goodness as Elia. “Dear Southey”—runs the answer of Lamb—“the
-kindness of your note has melted away the mist that was upon me. I have
-been fighting against a shadow.... I wish both magazine and review were
-at the bottom of the sea. I shall be ashamed to see you, and my sister
-(though innocent) will be still more so, for this folly was done without
-her knowledge, and has made her uneasy ever since. My guardian angel
-was absent at the time. I will make up courage to see you, however, any
-day next week. We shall hope that you will bring Edith with you. That
-will be a second mortification; she will hate to see us; but come and
-heap embers; we deserve it, I for what I have done, and she for being
-my sister. Do come early in the day, by sunlight that you may see my
-Milton.... Your penitent C. Lamb.”
-
-At Bristol, in 1808, Southey met for the first time the man of all others
-whom he most desired to see, the only man living, he says, “of whose
-praise I was ambitious, of whose censure would have humbled me.” This
-was Walter Savage Landor. _Madoc_, on which Southey had build his hope
-of renown as a poet, had been published, and had been coldly received;
-_Kehama_, which had been begun consequently now stood still. Their
-author could indeed, as he told Sir George Beaumont, be contented with
-posthumous fame, but it was impossible to be contented with posthumous
-bread and cheese. “St. Cecilia herself could not have played the organ
-if there had been nobody to blow the bellows for her.” At this moment,
-when he turned sadly and bravely from poetry to more profitable work,
-he first looked on Landor. “I never saw any one more unlike myself,”
-he writes, “in every prominent part of human character, nor any one
-who so cordially and instinctively agreed with me on so many of the
-most important subjects. I have often said before we met, that I would
-walk forty miles to see him, and having seen him, I would gladly walk
-fourscore to see him again. He talked of _Thalaba_, and I told him of
-the series of mythological poems which I had planned, ... and also told
-him for what reason they had been laid aside; in plain English, that I
-could not afford to write them. Landor’s reply was, ‘Go on with them,
-and I will pay for printing them, as many as you will write, and as
-many copies as you please.’” The princely offer stung Southey, as he
-says, to the very core; not that he thought of accepting that offer,
-but the generous words were themselves a deed, and claimed a return. He
-rose earlier each morning to carry on his _Kehama_, without abstracting
-time from better-paid task-work; it advanced, and duly as each section
-of this poem, and subsequently of his _Roderick_, came to be written,
-it was transcribed for the friend whose sympathy and admiration were a
-golden reward. To be praised by one’s peers is indeed happiness. Landor,
-liberal of applause, was keen in suggestion and exact in censure. Both
-friends were men of ardent feelings, though one had tamed himself,
-while the other never could be tamed; both often gave their feelings a
-vehement utterance. On many matters they thought, in the main, alike—on
-the grand style in human conduct, on the principles of the poetic art,
-on Spanish affairs, on Catholicism. The secret of Landor’s high-poised
-dignity in verse had been discovered by Southey; he, like Landor,
-aimed at a classical purity of diction; he, like Landor, loved, as a
-shaper of imaginative forms, to embody in an act, or an incident, the
-virtue of some eminent moment of human passion, and to give it fixity
-by sculptured phrase; only the repression of a fiery spirit is more
-apparent in Landor’s monumental lines than in Southey’s. With certain
-organic resemblances, and much community of sentiment, there were large
-differences between the two, so that when they were drawn together in
-sympathy, each felt as if he had annexed a new province. Landor rejoiced
-that the first persons who shared his turret at Llanthony were Southey
-and his wife; again, in 1817, the two friends were together for three
-days at Como, after Southey had endured his prime affliction—the death of
-his son:—
-
- “Grief had swept over him; days darkened round;
- Bellagio, Valintelvi smiled in vain,
- And Monte Rosa from Helvetia far
- Advanced to meet us, wild in majesty
- Above the glittering crests of giant sons
- Station’d around ... in vain too! all in vain.”
-
-Two years later the warm-hearted friend writes from Pistoia, rejoicing
-in Southey’s joy: “Thank God! Tears came into my eyes on seeing that you
-were blessed with a son.” To watch the happiness of children was Landor’s
-highest delight; to share in such happiness was Southey’s; and Arnold
-and Cuthbert formed a new bond between their fathers. In 1836, when
-Southey, in his sixty-third year, guided his son through the scenes of
-his boyhood, several delightful days were spent at Clifton with Landor.
-I never knew a man of brighter genius or of kinder heart, said Southey;
-and of Landor in earlier years:—“He does more than any of the gods of all
-my mythologies, for his very words are thunder and lightning—such is the
-power and splendour with which they burst out.” Landor responded with a
-majestic enthusiasm about his friend, who seemed to him no less noble a
-man than admirable a writer:
-
- “No firmer breast than thine hath Heaven
- To poet, sage, or hero given:
- No heart more tender, none more just,
- To that He largely placed in trust:
- Therefore shalt thou, whatever date
- Of years be thine, with soul elate
- Rise up before the Eternal throne,
- And hear, in God’s own voice, ‘Well done!’”
-
-That “Well done” greeted Southey many years before Landor’s imperial
-head was laid low. In the last letter from his friend received by
-Southey—already the darkness was fast closing in—he writes, “If any man
-living is ardent for your welfare, I am; whose few and almost worthless
-merits your generous heart has always overvalued, and whose infinite
-and great faults it has been too ready to overlook. I will write to you
-often, now I learn that I may do it inoffensively; well remembering that
-among the names you have exalted is Walter Landor.” Alas! to reply was
-now beyond the power of Southey; still, he held _Gebir_ in his hands
-oftener than any other volume of poetry, and, while thought and feeling
-lived, fed upon its beauty. “It is very seldom now,” Caroline Southey
-wrote at a later date, “that he ever names any person: but this morning,
-before he left his bed, I heard him repeating softly to himself, _Landor,
-ay, Landor_.”
-
-“If it be not now, yet it will come: the readiness is all”—this was ever
-present to Southey during the happy days of labour and rest in Greta
-Hall. While he was disposing his books so as to make the comeliest show,
-and delighting in their goodly ranks; while he looked into the radiant
-faces of his children, and loved their innocent brightness, he yet knew
-that the day of detachment was approaching. There was nothing in such a
-thought which stirred Southey to a rebellious mood; had he not set his
-seal to the bond of life? How his heart rested in his home, only his
-own words can tell; even a journey to London seemed too long:—“Oh dear;
-oh dear! there is such a comfort in one’s old coat and old shoes, one’s
-own chair and own fireside, one’s own writing-desk and own library—with
-a little girl climbing up to my neck, and saying, ‘Don’t go to London,
-papa—you must stay with Edith;’ and a little boy, whom I have taught to
-speak the language of cats, dogs, cuckoos, and jackasses, etc., before he
-can articulate a word of his own;—there is such a comfort in all these
-things, that _transportation_ to London for four or five weeks seems a
-heavier punishment than any sins of mine deserve.” Nor did his spirit of
-boyish merriment abate until overwhelming sorrow weighed him down:—“I
-am quite as noisy as I ever was,” he writes to Lightfoot, “and should
-take as much delight as ever in showering stones through the hole of
-the staircase against your room door, and hearing with what hearty good
-earnest ‘you fool’ was vociferated in indignation against me in return.
-Oh, dear Lightfoot, what a blessing it is to have a boy’s heart! it
-is as great a blessing in carrying one through this world, as to have
-a child’s spirit will be in fitting us for the next.” But Southey’s
-light-heartedness was rounded by a circle of earnest acquiescence in
-the law of mortal life; a clear-obscure of faith as pure and calm and
-grave as the heavens of a midsummer night. At thirty he writes:—“No
-man was ever more contented with his lot than I am, for few have ever
-had more enjoyments, and none had ever better or worthier hopes. Life,
-therefore, is sufficiently dear to me, and long life desirable, that I
-may accomplish all which I design. But yet I could be well content that
-the next century were over, and my part fairly at an end, having been
-gone well through. Just as at school one wished the school-days over,
-though we were happy enough there, because we expected more happiness and
-more liberty when we were to be our own masters, might lie as much later
-in the morning as we pleased, have no bounds and do no exercise—just so
-do I wish that my exercises were over.” At thirty-five:—“Almost the only
-wish I ever give utterance to is that the next hundred years were over.
-It is not that the uses of this world seem to me weary, stale, flat, and
-unprofitable—God knows far otherwise! No man can be better contented with
-his lot. My paths are paths of pleasantness.... Still, the instability of
-human happiness is ever before my eyes; I long for the certain and the
-permanent.” “My notions about life are much the same as they are about
-travelling—there is a good deal of amusement on the road, but, after
-all, one wants to be at rest.” At forty:—“My disposition is invincibly
-cheerful, and this alone would make me a cheerful man if I were not so
-from the tenor of my life; yet I doubt whether the strictest Carthusian
-has the thought of death more habitually in his mind.”
-
-Such was Southey’s constant temper: to some persons it may seem an
-unfortunate one; to some it may be practically unintelligible. But
-those who accept of the feast of life freely, who enter with a bounding
-foot its measures of beauty and of joy—glad to feel all the while
-the serviceable sackcloth next the skin—will recognize in Southey an
-instructed brother of the Renunciauts’ rule.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VI.
-
-CHANGES AND EVENTS, 1803-1843.
-
-
-In October, 1805, Southey started with his friend Elmsley for a short
-tour in Scotland. On their way northward they stopped three days at
-Ashestiel. There, in a small house, rising amid its old-fashioned garden,
-with pastoral hills all around, and the Tweed winding at the meadow’s
-end, lived Walter Scott. It was the year in which old Border song had
-waked up, with ampler echoings, in the _Lay of the Last Minstrel_, and
-Scott was already famous. Earlier in the year he had visited Grasmere,
-and had stood upon the summit of Helvellyn, with Wordsworth and Davy by
-his side. The three October days, with their still, misty brightness,
-went by in full enjoyment. Southey had brought with him a manuscript
-containing sundry metrical romances of the fifteenth century, on which
-his host pored, as far as courtesy and the hours allowed, with much
-delight; and the guests saw Melrose, that old romance in stone so dear
-to Scott, went salmon-spearing on the Tweed, dined on a hare snapped
-up before their eyes by Percy and Douglas, and visited Yarrow. From
-Ashestiel they proceeded to Edinburgh. Southey looked coldly on the grey
-metropolis; its new city seemed a kind of Puritan Bath, which worshipped
-propriety instead of pleasure; but the old town, seen amid the slant
-light of a wild red sunset, impressed him much, its vast irregular
-outline of roofs and chimneys rising against tumultuous clouds like the
-dismantled fragments of a giant’s palace. Southey was prepared to find
-himself and his friends of the Lakes persons of higher stature than
-the Scotch _literatuli_. Before accepting an invitation to meet him at
-supper, Jeffrey politely forwarded the proof of an unpublished review
-of _Madoc_; if the poet preferred that his reviewer should not present
-himself, Mr. Jeffrey would deny himself the pleasure of Mr. Southey’s
-acquaintance. Southey was not to be daunted, and, as he tells it himself,
-felt nothing but good-humour on beholding a bright-faced homunculus of
-five-foot-one, the centre of an attentive circle, ëënunciating with
-North-British ëëlocution his doctrines on taste. The lively little
-gentleman, who thought to crush _The Excursion_—he could as easily crush
-Skiddaw, said Southey—received from the author of _Madoc_ a courtesy _de
-haut en bas_ intended to bring home to his consciousness the fact that he
-was—but five-foot-one. The bland lips of the gods who looked down on Auld
-Reekie that evening smiled at the magnanimity alike of poet and critic.
-
-Two years later (1807), differences having arisen between the proprietors
-and the editor of the _Edinburgh Review_, it was in contemplation to
-alter the management, and Longman wrote requesting Southey to review
-him two or three articles “in his best manner.” Southey did not keep
-firkins of criticism of first and second brand, but he was not unwilling
-to receive ten guineas a sheet instead of seven pounds. When, however,
-six months later, Scott urged his friend to contribute, Judge Jeffrey
-still sat on the bench of the _Edinburgh Review_, hanging, drawing, and
-quartering luckless poets with undiminished vivacity. It was of no use
-for Scott to assure Southey that the homunculus, notwithstanding his
-flippant attacks on _Madoc_ and _Thalaba_, had the most sincere respect
-for their author and his talents. Setting all personal feelings aside, an
-irreconcilable difference, Southey declared, between Jeffrey and himself
-upon every great principle of taste, morality, and policy, occasioned a
-difficulty which could not be removed. Within less than twelve months
-Scott, alienated by the deepening Whiggery of the _Review_, and by more
-personal causes, had ceased to contribute, and opposite his name in
-the list of subscribers Constable had written, with indignant notes of
-exclamation, “_Stopt!!!_” John Murray, the young bookseller in Fleet
-Street, had been to Ashestiel; in “dern privacie” a bold complot was
-laid; why should the Edinburgh clique carry it before them? The spirit of
-England was still sound, and would respond to loyalty, patriotism, the
-good traditions of Church and State, the temper of gentlemen, courage,
-scholarship; Gifford, of the Anti-Jacobin, had surely a sturdier arm than
-Jeffrey; George Ellis would remember his swashing-blow; there were the
-Roses, and Matthias, and Heber; a rival _Review_ should see the light,
-and that speedily; “a good plot, good friends, and full of expectation—an
-excellent plot, very good friends.”
-
-Southey was invited to write on Spanish affairs for the first number of
-the _Quarterly_ (February, 1809). His political opinions had undergone
-a considerable alteration since the days of Pantisocracy and _Joan of
-Arc_. The Reign of Terror had not caused a violent reaction against
-the doctrine of a Republic, nor did he soon cease to sympathize with
-France. But his hopes were dashed; it was plain that “the millennium
-would not come this bout.” Man as he is appeared more greedy, ignorant,
-and dangerous than he had appeared before, though man as he may be was
-still a being composed of knowledge, virtue, and love. The ideal republic
-receded into the dimness of unborn time; no doubt—so Southey maintained
-to the end—a republic is the best form of government in itself, as a
-sundial is simpler and surer than a time-piece; but the sun of reason
-does not always shine, and therefore complicated systems of government,
-containing checks and counter-checks, are needful in old countries for
-the present; better systems are no doubt conceivable—for better men.
-“Mr. Southey’s mind,” wrote Hazlitt, “is essentially sanguine, even to
-overweeningness. It is prophetic of good; it cordially embraces it; it
-casts a longing, lingering look after it, even when it is gone for ever.
-He cannot bear to give up the thought of happiness, his confidence in his
-fellow-men, when all else despair. It is the very element where he must
-live or have no life at all.’” This is true; we sacrifice too much to
-prudence—Southey said, when not far from sixty—and in fear of incurring
-the danger or the reproach of enthusiasm, too often we stifle the holiest
-impulses of the understanding and the heart. Still, at sixty he believed
-in a state of society actually to be realized as superior to English
-society in the nineteenth century, as that itself is superior to the
-condition of the tattooed Britons, or of the Northern Pirates from whom
-we have descended. But the error of supposing such a state of society
-too near, of fancying that there is a short road to it, seemed to him a
-pernicious error, seducing the young and generous into an alliance with
-whatever is flagitious and detestable.
-
-It was not until the Peace of Amiens (1802) that Southey was restored
-in feeling to his own country. From that hour the new departure in his
-politics may be said to date. The honour of England became as dear to
-him as to her most patriotic son; and in the man who had subjugated
-the Swiss Republic, and thrown into a dungeon the champion of Negro
-independence, and slaughtered his prisoners at Jaffa, he indignantly
-refused to recognize the representative of the generous principles of
-1789. To him, as to Wordsworth, the very life of virtue in mankind seemed
-to dwell in the struggle against the military despotism which threatened
-to overwhelm the whole civilized world. Whatever went along with a
-spirited war-policy Southey could accept. It appeared to himself that his
-views and hopes had changed precisely because the heart and soul of his
-wishes had continued the same. To remove the obstacles which retard the
-improvement of mankind was the one object to which, first and last, he
-gave his most earnest vows. “This has been the pole-star of my course;
-the needle has shifted according to the movements of the state vessel
-wherein I am embarked, but the direction to which it points has always
-been the same. I did not fall into the error of those who, having been
-the friends of France when they imagined that the cause of liberty was
-implicated in her success, transferred their attachment from the Republic
-to the Military Tyranny in which it ended, and regarded with complacency
-the progress of oppression because France was the oppressor. ‘They had
-turned their face toward the East in the morning to worship the rising
-sun, and in the evening they were looking eastward, obstinately affirming
-that still the sun was there.’ I, on the contrary altered my position as
-the world went round.”[9]
-
-Wordsworth has described in memorable words the sudden exaltation of
-the spirit of resistance to Napoleon, its change from the temper of
-fortitude to enthusiasm, animated by hope, when the Spanish people
-rose against their oppressors. “From that moment,” he says, “this
-corruptible put on incorruption, and this mortal put on immortality.”
-Southey had learned to love the people of the Peninsula; he had almost
-naturalized himself among them by his studies of Spanish and Portuguese
-history and literature. Now there was in him a new birth of passion at
-a period of life when ordinarily the crust of custom begins to encase
-our free spirits. All his moral ardour flowed in the same current with
-his political enthusiasm; in this war there was as direct a contest
-between the principles of evil and good as the elder Persians or the
-Manicheans imagined in their fables. “Since the stirring day of the
-French Revolution,” he writes to John May, “I have never felt half so
-much excitement in political events as the present state of Spain has
-given me.” Little as he liked to leave home, if the Spaniards would
-bury their crown and sceptre, he would gird up his loins and assist at
-the ceremony, devout as ever pilgrim at Compostella. A federal republic
-which should unite the Peninsula, and allow the internal governments to
-remain distinct, was what Southey ardently desired. When news came of the
-Convention of Cintra (1808), the poet, ordinarily so punctual a sleeper,
-lay awake all night; since the execution of the Brissotines no public
-event distressed him so deeply. “How gravely and earnestly used Samuel
-Taylor Coleridge”—so writes Coleridge’s daughter—“and William Wordsworth
-and my uncle Southey also, to discuss the affairs of the nation, as if it
-all came home to their business and bosoms, as if it were their private
-concern! Men do not canvass these matters now-a-days, I think, quite in
-the same tone.”
-
-That faith in the ultimate triumph of good which sustains Southey’s
-heroine against the persecution of the Almighty Rajah, sustained
-Southey himself during the long struggle with Napoleon. A military
-despotism youthful and full of vigour, he said, must beat down corrupt
-establishments and worn-out governments; but how can it beat down for
-ever a true love of liberty and a true spirit of patriotism? When at last
-tidings reached Keswick that the Allies were in Paris, Southey’s feelings
-were such as he had never experienced before. “The curtain had fallen
-after a tragedy of five-and-twenty years.” The hopes, and the ardours,
-and the errors, and the struggles of his early life crowded upon his
-mind; all things seemed to have worked together for good. He rejoiced
-that the whirlwind of revolution had cleared away the pestilence of the
-old governments; he rejoiced that right had conquered might. He did not
-wish to see the bad Bourbon race restored, except to complete Bonaparte’s
-overthrow. And he feared lest an evil peace should be made. Paris taken,
-a commanding intellect might have cast Europe into whatever mould it
-pleased. “The first business,” says Southey, with remarkable prevision,
-“should have been to have reduced France to what she was before Louis
-XIV.’s time; the second, to have created a great power in the North of
-Germany, with Prussia at its head; the third, to have consolidated Italy
-into one kingdom or commonwealth.”
-
-The politicians of the _Edinburgh Review_ had predicted ruin for all who
-dared to oppose the Corsican; they ridiculed the romantic hopes of the
-English nation; the fate of Spain, they declared in 1810, was decided;
-it would be cruel, they said, to foment petty insurrections; France had
-conquered Europe. It was this policy of despair which roused Scott and
-Southey. “We shall hoist the bloody flag,” writes the latter, “down
-alongside that Scotch ship, and engage her yard-arm to yard-arm.” But
-at first Southey, by his own request, was put upon other work than that
-of firing off the heavy _Quarterly_ guns. Probably no man in England
-had read so many books of travel; these he could review better, he
-believed, than anything else; biography and history were also within
-his reach; with English poetry, from Spenser onwards, his acquaintance
-was wide and minute, but he took no pleasure in sitting in judgment on
-his contemporaries; his knowledge of the literary history of Spain and
-Portugal was a speciality, which, as often as the readers of the _Review_
-could bear with it, might be brought into use. Two things he could
-promise without fail—perfect sincerity in what he might write, without
-the slightest pretension of knowledge which he did not possess, and a
-punctuality not to be exceeded by Mr. Murray’s opposite neighbour, the
-clock of St. Dunstan’s.
-
-Southey’s essays—literary, biographical, historical, and
-miscellaneous—would probably now exist in a collected form, and
-constitute a store-house of information—information often obtained
-with difficulty, and always conveyed in a lucid and happy style—were
-it not that he chose, on the eve of the Reform Bill, to earn whatever
-unpopularity he could by collecting his essays on political and social
-subjects. Affairs had hurried forward with eager strides; these
-_Quarterly_ articles seemed already far behind, and might safely be left
-to take a quiet corner in Time’s wallet among the alms for oblivion.
-Yet Southey’s political articles had been effective in their day, and
-have still a value by no means wholly antiquarian. His home politics had
-been, in the main, determined by his convictions on the great European
-questions. There was a party of revolution in this country eager to
-break with the past, ready to venture every experiment for a future
-of mere surmise. Southey believed that the moral sense of the English
-people, their regard for conduct, would do much to preserve them from
-lawless excess; still, the lesson read by recent history was that order
-once overthrown, anarchy follows, to be itself quelled by the lordship
-of the sword. Rights, however, were pleaded—shall we refuse to any man
-the rights of a man? “Therapeutics,” says Southey, “were in a miserable
-state as long as practitioners proceeded upon the gratuitous theory of
-elementary complexions; ... natural philosophy was no better, being a
-mere farrago of romance, founded upon idle tales or fanciful conjectures,
-not upon observation and experiment. The science of politics is just
-now in the same stage; it has been erected by shallow sophists upon
-abstract rights and imaginary compacts, without the slightest reference
-to habits and history.” “Order and improvement” were the words inscribed
-on Southey’s banner. Order, that England might not fall, as France had
-fallen, into the hands of a military saviour of society; order, that she
-might be in a condition to wage her great feud on behalf of freedom with
-undivided energy. Order, therefore, first; not by repression alone—though
-there were a time and a place for repression also—but order with
-improvement as a portion of its very life and being. Southey was a poet
-and a moralist, and judged of the well-being of a people by other than
-material standards; the wealth of nations seemed to him something other
-and higher than can be ascertained by wages and prices, rent and revenue,
-exports and imports. “True it is,” he writes, “the ground is more highly
-cultivated, the crooked hedge-rows have been thrown down, the fields are
-in better shape and of handsomer dimensions, the plough makes longer
-furrows, there is more corn and fewer weeds; but look at the noblest
-produce of the earth—look at the children of the soil, look at the seeds
-which are sown here for immortality!” “The system which produces the
-happiest moral effects will be found the most beneficial to the interest
-of the individual and the general weal; upon this basis the science of
-political economy will rest at last, when the ponderous volumes with
-which it has been overlaid shall have sunk by their own weight into the
-dead sea of oblivion.” Looking about him, he asked, What do the English
-people chiefly need? More wealth? It may be so; but rather wisdom to use
-the wealth they have. More votes? Yes, hereafter; but first the light of
-knowledge, that men may see how to use a vote. Even the visible beauty
-and grace of life seemed to Southey a precious thing, the loss of which
-might be set over against some gain in pounds, shillings, and pence. The
-bleak walls and barrack-like windows of a manufactory, the long, unlovely
-row of operatives’ dwellings, struck a chill into his heart. He contrasts
-the old cottages substantially built of native stone, mellowed by time,
-taken by nature to herself with a mother’s fondness, the rose-bushes
-beside the door, the little patch of flower-garden—he contrasts these
-with the bald deformities in which the hands of a great mill are stalled.
-
-Before all else, national education appeared to Southey to be the need
-of England. He saw a great population growing up with eager appetites,
-and consciousness of augmented power. Whence were moral thoughtfulness
-and self-restraint to come? Not, surely, from the triumph of liberal
-opinions; not from the power to read every incentive to vice and
-sedition; nor from Religious Tract societies; nor from the portentous
-bibliolatry of the Evangelical party. But there is an education which
-at once enlightens the understanding and trains the conscience and
-the will. And there is that great association for making men good—the
-Church of England. Connect the two—education and the Church; the progress
-of enlightenment, virtue, and piety, however gradual, will be sure.
-Subordinate to this primary measure of reform, national education, many
-other measures were advocated by Southey. He looked forward to a time
-when, the great struggle respecting property over—for this struggle he
-saw looming not far off—public opinion will no more tolerate the extreme
-of poverty in a large class of the people than it now tolerates slavery
-in Europe; when the aggregation of land in the hands of great owners must
-cease, when that community of lands, which Owen of Lanark would too soon
-anticipate, might actually be realized. But these things were, perhaps,
-far off. Meanwhile how to bring nearer the golden age? Southey’s son
-has made out a long list of the measures urged upon the English people
-in the _Quarterly Review_, or elsewhere, by his father. Bearing in mind
-that the proposer of these measures resisted the Reform Bill, Free Trade,
-and Catholic Emancipation, any one curious in such things may determine
-with what political label he should be designated:—National education;
-the diffusion of cheap and good literature; a well-organized system
-of colonization, and especially of female emigration;[10] a wholesome
-training for the children of misery and vice in great cities; the
-establishment of Protestant sisters of charity, and a better order of
-hospital nurses; the establishment of savings-banks in all small towns;
-the abolition of flogging in the army and navy, except in extreme cases;
-improvements in the poor-laws; alterations in the game-laws; alterations
-in the criminal laws, as inflicting the punishment of death in far too
-many cases; execution of criminals within prison walls; alterations in
-the factory system for the benefit of the operative, and especially as to
-the employment of children; national works—reproductive if possible—to
-be undertaken in times of peculiar distress; the necessity of doing
-away with interments in crowded cities; the system of giving allotments
-of ground to labourers; the employment of paupers in cultivating waste
-lands; the commutation of tithes; and last, the need for more clergymen,
-more colleges, more courts of law.
-
-“Mr. Southey,” said Hazlitt, “missed his way in Utopia; he has found it
-at old Sarum.” To one of Southey’s temper old Sarum seemed good, with
-its ordered freedom, its serious aspiration, its habitual pieties, its
-reasonable service, its reverent history, its beauty of holiness, its
-close where priests who are husbands and fathers live out their calm,
-benignant lives—its amiable home for those whose toil is ended, and who
-now sleep well. But how Southey found his way from his early deism to
-Anglican orthodoxy cannot be precisely determined. Certainly not for
-many years could he have made that subscription to the Articles of the
-Church of England, which at the first barred his way to taking orders.
-The superstition, which seemed to be the chief spiritual food of Spain,
-had left Southey, for the rest of his life, a resolute opponent of
-Catholicism; and as he read lives of the Saints and histories of the
-Orders, the exclamation, “I do well to be angry,” was often on his lips.
-For the wisdom, learning, and devotion of the Jesuits he had, however,
-a just respect. Geneva, with its grim logic and stark spirituality,
-suited nerves of a different temper from his. For a time Southey thought
-himself half a Quaker, but he desired more visible beauty and more
-historical charm than he could find in Quakerism. Needing a comely home
-for his spiritual affections, he found precisely what pleased him built
-in the pleasant Anglican close. With growing loyalty to the State, his
-loyalty to the Church could not but keep pace. He loved her tolerance,
-her culture; he fed upon her judicious and learned writers—Taylor, with
-his bright fancies like the little rings of the vine; South, hitting out
-straight from the shoulder at anarchy, fanaticism, and licentiousness,
-as Southey himself would have liked to hit; Jackson, whose weight of
-character made his pages precious as with golden bullion. After all, old
-Sarum had some advantages over Utopia.
-
-The English Constitution consisting of Church and State, it seemed to
-Southey an absurdity in politics to give those persons power in the
-State whose duty it is to subvert the Church. Admit Catholics, he said,
-to every office of trust, emolument, or honour; only never admit them
-into Parliament. “The arguments about equal rights are fit only for
-a schoolboy’s declamation; it may as well be said that the Jew has
-a right to be a bishop, or the Quaker an admiral, as that the Roman
-Catholic has a right to a seat in the British Legislature; his opinions
-disqualify him.” To call this a question of toleration was impudence;
-Catholics were free to practise the rites of their religion; they had
-the full and free use of the press; perfect toleration was granted to
-the members of that church which, wherever dominant, tolerates no other.
-Catholic Emancipation would not conciliate Ireland; the great source of
-Irish misery had been, not England’s power, but her weakness, and those
-violences to which weakness resorts in self-defence; old sores were not
-to be healed by the admission of Catholic demagogues into Parliament.
-The measure styled Emancipation would assuredly be followed by the
-downfall of the Protestant Establishment in Ireland, and by the spread of
-Catholicism in English society. To Pyrrhonists one form of faith might
-seem as good or as bad as the other; but the great mass of the English
-people had not advanced so far in the march of intellect as to perceive
-no important difference between Catholic and Protestant doctrine, or
-between Catholic and Protestant morality. By every possible means, better
-the condition of the Irish peasantry; give them employment in public
-works; facilitate, for those who desire it, the means of emigration;
-extend the poor-laws to Ireland, and lay that impost on absentees in such
-a proportion as may compensate, in some degree, for their non-residence;
-educate the people; execute justice and maintain peace, and the cry of
-Catholic Emancipation may be safely disregarded.
-
-So Southey pleaded in the _Quarterly Review_. With reference to
-Emancipation and to the Reform Bill, he and Wordsworth—who, perhaps,
-had not kept themselves sufficiently in relation with living men and
-the public sentiment of the day—were in their solitude gifted with a
-measure of the prophetic spirit, which in some degree explains their
-alarms. For the prophet who knows little of expediency and nothing of
-the manipulation of parties, nothing of the tangled skein of contending
-interests, sees the future in its moral causes, and he sees it in a
-vision. But he cannot date the appearances in his vision. Battle, and
-garments rolled in blood, and trouble, and dimness of anguish pass
-before him, and he proclaims what it is given him to see. It matters not
-a little, however, in the actual event, whether the battle be on the
-morrow or half a century hence; and the prophet furnishes us with no
-chronology, or at best with some vague time and times and half a time.
-New forces have arisen before the terrors of his prediction come to pass,
-and therefore, when they come to pass, their effect is often altogether
-different from that anticipated. Wordsworth and Southey were right in
-declaring that a vast and formidable change was taking place in the
-England of their day: many things which they, amid incredulous scoffs,
-announced, have become actual; others remain to be fulfilled. But the
-events have taken up their place in an order of things foreign to the
-conceptions of the prophets; the fire from heaven descends, but meanwhile
-we, ingenious sons of men, have set up a lightning-conductor.
-
-Southey and the _Quarterly Review_ were often spoken of as a single
-entity. But the _Review_, in truth, never precisely represented his
-feelings and convictions. With Gifford he had no literary sympathies.
-Gifford’s heart was full of kindness, says Southey, for all living
-creatures except authors; _them_ he regarded as Isaac Walton did the
-worm. Against the indulgence of that temper Southey always protested;
-yet he was chosen to bear the reproach of having tortured Keats, and of
-having anonymously glorified himself at the expense of Shelley. Gifford’s
-omissions, additions, substitutions, often caused Southey’s article in
-the _Review_ to be very unlike the article which he had despatched to
-the editor in manuscript. Probably these changes were often made on
-warrantable grounds. Southey’s confidence in his own opinions, which
-always seemed to him to be based upon moral principles, was high; and he
-was not in the habit of diluting his ink. Phrases which sounded well in
-the library of Greta Hall had quite another sound in Mr. Murray’s office
-in Fleet Street.
-
-On arriving in London for a short visit in the autumn of 1813, Southey
-learnt that the Prince Regent wished to confer on him the Laureateship,
-vacant by the death of Pye. Without consulting the Regent, Lord Liverpool
-had previously directed that the office should be offered to Walter
-Scott. On the moment came a letter from Scott informing Southey that he
-had declined the appointment, not from any foolish prejudice against
-holding it, but because he was already provided for, and would not
-engross emoluments which ought to be awarded to a man of letters who had
-no other views in life. Southey hesitated, having ceased for several
-years to produce occasional verses; but his friend Croker assured him
-that he would not be compelled to write odes as boys write exercises
-at stated times on stated subjects; that it would suffice if he wrote
-on great public events, or did not write, as the spirit moved him; and
-thus his scruples were overcome. In a little, low, dark room in the
-purlieus of St. James’—a solitary clerk being witness—the oath was duly
-administered by a fat old gentleman-usher in full buckle, Robert Southey
-swearing to be a faithful servant to the King, to reveal all treasons
-which might come to his knowledge, and to obey the Lord Chamberlain
-in all matters of the King’s service. It was Scott’s belief that his
-generosity had provided for his poorer brother bard an income of three
-or four hundred pounds a year. In reality the emolument was smaller and
-the task-work more irksome than had been supposed. The tierce of Canary,
-swilled by Ben Jonson and his poetic sons, had been wickedly commuted for
-a small sum; the whole net income amounted to 90_l._ But this, “the very
-least of Providence’s mercies,” as a poor clergyman said when pronouncing
-grace over a herring, secured an important happiness for Southey: he did
-not employ it, as Byron puts it, to butter his bread on both sides; he
-added twelve pounds to it, and vested it forthwith in an insurance upon
-his own life. “I have never felt any painful anxiety about providing for
-my family, ...” he writes to Scott; “but it is with the deepest feeling
-of thanksgiving that I have secured this legacy for my wife and children,
-and it is to you that I am primarily and chiefly indebted.”
-
-Croker’s assurance was too hastily given. The birthday Ode, indeed,
-fell into abeyance during the long malady of George III.; but the
-New-Year’s Ode had still to be provided. Southey was fortunate in 1814;
-events worthy of celebration had taken place; a dithyramb, or rather an
-oration in lines of irregular length, was accordingly produced, and was
-forwarded to his musical yoke-fellow, Sir William Parsons. But the sight
-of Southey’s page, over which the longs and shorts meandered seemingly
-at their own sweet will, shocked the orderly mind of the chief musician.
-What kind of ear could Mr. Southey have? His predecessor, the lamented
-Mr. Pye, had written his Odes always in regular stanzas. What kind of
-action was this exhibited by the unbroken State Pegasus? Duly as each
-New Year approached, Southey set himself to what he called his _ode_ous
-job; it was the price he paid for the future comfort of his children.
-While his political assailants pictured the author of _Joan of Arc_ as
-a court-lacquey following in the train of the fat Adonis, he, with grim
-cheerfulness, was earning a provision for his girls; and had it not been
-a duty to kiss hands on the appointment, His Royal Highness the Prince
-Regent would never have seen his poet. Gradually the New-Year’s Ode
-ceased to be looked for, and Southey was emancipated. His verse-making as
-laureate occasionally rose into something higher than journeyman work;
-when public events stirred his heart to joy, or grief, or indignation,
-he wrote many admirable periods of measured rhetoric. _The Funeral Song
-for the Princess Charlotte_ is of a higher strain; a knell, heavy yet
-clear-toned, is tolled by its finely wrought octosyllabics.
-
-A few months after the battle of Waterloo, which had so deeply moved
-Southey, he started with his wife, a rare voyager from Keswick, and his
-little daughter Edith May, on a pilgrimage to the scene of victory.
-The aunts remained to take care of Bertha, Kate, and Isabel, with the
-nine-years-old darling of all, the only boy, Herbert. With Bruges,
-“like a city of Elizabeth’s age—you expect to see a head with a ruff
-looking from the window,” Southey was beyond measure delighted. At Ghent
-he ransacked bookshops, and was pleased to see in the Beguinage the
-realization of his own and Rickman’s ideas on Sisterhoods. On a clear
-September day the travellers visited the battlefield; the autumnal
-sunshine with soft airs, and now and again a falling leaf, while the bees
-were busy with the year’s last flowers, suited well with the poet’s mood
-of thankfulness, tempered by solemn thought. When, early in December,
-they returned with a lading of toys to their beloved lake-country, little
-Edith had hardly recovered from an illness which had attacked her at Aix.
-It was seven o’clock in the evening by the time they reached Rydal, and
-to press forward and arrive while the children were asleep would be to
-defraud everyone of the first reward earned by so long absence. “A return
-home under fortunate circumstances has something of the character of a
-triumph, and requires daylight.” The glorious presence of Skiddaw, and
-Derwent bright under the winter sky, asked also for a greeting at noon
-rather than at night. A depth of grave and tender thankfulness lay below
-Southey’s joy that morning; it was twelve years since he had pitched his
-tent here beside the Greta; twelve years had made him feel the touch of
-time; but what blessings they had brought! all his heart’s desire was
-here—books, children, leisure, and a peace that passeth understanding.
-The instant hour, however, was not for meditation but for triumph:—
-
- “O joyful hour, when to our longing home
- The long-expected wheels at length drew nigh!
- When the first sound went forth, ‘they come! they come!’
- And hope’s impatience quicken’d every eye!
- ‘Never had man whom Heaven would heap with bliss
- More glad return, more happy hour than this.’
-
- “Aloft on yonder bench, with arms dispread,
- My boy stood, shouting there his father’s name,
- Waving his hat around his happy head;
- And there a younger group his sisters came:
- Smiling they stood with looks of pleased surprise
- While tears of joy were seen in elder eyes.
-
- “Soon all and each came crowding round to share
- The cordial greeting, the beloved sight;
- What welcomings of hand and lip were there!
- And when those overflowings of delight
- Subsided to a sense of quiet bliss,
- Life hath no purer, deeper happiness.
-
- “The young companion of our weary way
- Found here the end desired of all her ills;
- She who in sickness pining many a day
- Hunger’d and thirsted for her native hills.
- Forgetful now of suffering past and pain,
- Rejoiced to see her own dear home again.
-
- “Recovered now the homesick mountaineer
- Sate by the playmate of her infancy,
- The twin-like comrade,[11]—render’d doubly dear
- For that long absence; full of life was she
- With voluble discourse and eager mien
- Telling of all the wonders she had seen.
-
- “Here silently between her parents stood
- My dark-eyed Bertha, timid as a dove;
- And gently oft from time to time she woo’d
- Pressure of hand, or word, or look of love,
- With impulse shy of bashful tenderness,
- Soliciting again the wished caress.
-
- “The younger twain in wonder lost were they,
- My gentle Kate and my sweet Isabel:
- Long of our promised coming, day by day,
- It had been their delight to hear and tell;
- And now when that long-promised hour was come,
- Surprise and wakening memory held them dumb.
-
- ...
-
- “Soon they grew blithe as they were wont to be;
- Her old endearments each began to seek;
- And Isabel drew near to climb my knee,
- And pat with fondling hand her father’s cheek;
- With voice and touch and look reviving thus
- The feelings which had slept in long disuse.
-
- “But there stood one whose heart could entertain
- And comprehend the fulness of the joy;
- The father, teacher, playmate, was again
- Come to his only and his studious boy;
- And he beheld again that mother’s eye
- Which with such ceaseless care had watched his infancy.
-
- “Bring forth the treasures now—a proud display—
- For rich as Eastern merchants we return!
- Behold the black Beguine, the Sister grey,
- The Friars whose heads with sober motion turn,
- The Ark well filled with all its numerous hives,
- Noah, and Shem, and Ham, and Japhet, and their wives.
-
- “The tumbler loose of limb; the wrestlers twain;
- And many a toy beside of quaint device,
- Which, when his fleecy flocks no more can gain
- Their pasture on the mountains hoar with ice,
- The German shepherd carves with curious knife,
- Earning in easy toil the food of frugal life.
-
- “It was a group which Richter, had he viewed,
- Might have deemed worthy of his perfect skill;
- The keen impatience of the younger brood,
- Their eager eyes and fingers never still;
- The hope, the wonder, and the restless joy
- Of those glad girls and that vociferous boy.
-
- “The aged friend[12] serene with quiet smile,
- Who in their pleasure finds her own delight;
- The mother’s heart-felt happiness the while;
- The aunt’s rejoicing in the joyful sight;
- And he who in his gaiety of heart,
- With glib and noisy tongue performed the showman’s part.”
-
-It was manifest to a thoughtful observer, says De Quincey, that Southey’s
-golden equanimity was bound up in a trinity of chords, a threefold
-chain—in a conscience clear of offence, in the recurring enjoyments
-from his honourable industry, and in the gratification of his parental
-affections. In the light of Herbert’s smiles his father almost lived;
-the very pulses of his heart played in unison with the sound of his
-son’s laughter. “There was,” De Quincey goes on, “in his manner towards
-this child, and towards this only, something that marked an excess of
-delirious doating, perfectly unlike the ordinary chastened movement of
-Southey’s affections; and something also which indicated a vague fear
-about him; a premature unhappiness, as if already the inaudible tread of
-calamity could be divined, as if already he had lost him.” As a baby,
-while Edith was only “like an old book, ugly and good,” Herbert, in spite
-of his Tartar eyes, a characteristic of Southey babyhood, was already
-beautiful. At six he was more gentle and more loving, says Southey, than
-you can almost conceive. “He has just learnt his Greek alphabet, and
-is so desirous of learning, so attentive and so quick of apprehension,
-that, if it please God he should live, there is little doubt but that
-something will come out of him.” In April, 1809, Southey writes to
-Landor, twenty-four hours after an attack of croup which seized his boy
-had been subdued: “Even now I am far, very far, from being at ease. There
-is a love which passeth the love of women, and which is more lightly
-alarmed than the lightest jealousy. Landor, I am not a Stoic at home; I
-feel as you do about the fall of an old tree! but, O Christ! what a pang
-it is to look upon the young shoot and think it will be cut down! And
-this is the thought which almost at all times haunts me; it comes upon me
-in moments when I know not whether the tears that start are of love or of
-bitterness.”
-
-The alarm of 1809 passed away, and Herbert grew to the age of nine,
-active and bright of spirit, yet too pale, and, like his father, hanging
-too constantly over his books; a finely organized being, delicate in his
-sensibilities, and prematurely accomplished. Before the snow had melted
-which shone on Skiddaw that day when the children welcomed home their
-parents, Herbert Southey lay in his grave. His disease was an affection
-of the heart, and for weeks his father, palsied by apprehension, and
-unable to put hand to his regular work, stood by the bedside, with
-composed countenance, with words of hope, and agonized heart. Each day
-of trial made his boy more dear. With a trembling pride Southey saw the
-sufferer’s behaviour, beautiful in this illness as in all his life;
-nothing could be more calm, more patient, more collected, more dutiful,
-more admirable. At last, worn with watching, Southey and his wife were
-prevailed upon to lie down. The good Mary Barker watched, and it is she
-who writes the following lines:—“Herbert!—that sweetest and most perfect
-of all children on this earth, who died in my arms at nine years of age,
-whose death I announced to his father and mother in their bed, where I
-had prayed and persuaded them to go. When Southey could speak, his first
-words were, ‘_The Lord hath given, and the Lord hath taken away. Blessed
-be the name of the Lord!_’ Never can I forget that moment” (1816).
-
-“I am perfectly resigned,” Southey wrote to Bedford on the most mournful
-of all days, “and do not give way to grief. Thank God I can control
-myself for the sake of others.” But next morning found him weak as a
-child, even weaker in body than in mind, for long anxiety had worn him
-to the bone, and while he tried to calm and console the rest, his limbs
-trembled under him. His first wild wish to fly from Keswick passed away;
-it was good to be there near the boy’s grave. Weak as he was, he flung
-himself upon his work. “I employ myself incessantly, taking, however,
-every day as much exercise as I can bear without injurious fatigue, which
-is not much.” “It would surprise you were you to see what I get through
-in a day.” “For the first week I did as much every day as would at other
-times have seemed the full and overflowing produce of three.” From his
-early discipline in the stoical philosophy some help now was gained;
-from his active and elastic mind the gain was more; but these would have
-been insufficient to support him without a heart-felt and ever-present
-faith that what he had lost was not lost for ever. A great change had
-indeed come upon him. He set his house in order, and made arrangements
-as if his own death were at hand. He resolved not to be unhappy, but the
-joyousness of his disposition had received its death-wound; he felt as
-if he had passed at once from boyhood to the decline of life. He tried
-dutifully to make head against his depression, but at times with poor
-success. “I employ myself, and have recovered strength, but in point
-of spirits I rather lose ground.” Still, there are hidden springs of
-comfort. “The head and flower of my earthly happiness is cut off. But I
-am _not_ unhappy.” “When I give way to tears, which is only in darkness
-or solitude, they are not tears of unmingled pain.” All beloved ones grew
-more precious; the noble fortitude of his wife made her more than ever
-a portion of his best self. His uncle’s boy, Edward, he could not love
-more than he had loved him before; but, “as far as possible, he will
-be to me hereafter,” writes Southey, “in the place of my son.” And in
-truth the blessing of Herbert’s boyhood remained with him still; a most
-happy, a most beautiful boyhood it had been; he was thankful for having
-possessed the child so long; “for worlds I would not but have been his
-father.” “I have abundant blessings left; for each and all of these I
-am truly thankful; but of all the blessings which God has given me, this
-child, who is removed, is the one I _still_ prize the most.” To relieve
-feelings which he dared not utter with his lips, he thought of setting
-about a monument in verse for Herbert and himself, which might make one
-inseparable memory for father and son. A page or two of fragmentary
-thoughts in verse and prose for this poetic monument exists, but Southey
-could not keep his imagination enough above his heart to dare to go on
-with it; to do so would have dissolved his heart anew. One or two of
-these holy scriptures of woe, truly red drops of Southey’s life-blood,
-will tell enough of this love passing the love of women.
-
- “Thy life was a day; and sum it well, life is but a week of
- such days—with how much storm and cold and darkness! Thine was
- a sweet spring day—a vernal Sabbath, all sunshine, hope, and
- promise.”
-
- * * * * *
-
- “And that name
- In sacred silence buried, which was still
- At morn and eve the never-wearying theme
- Of dear discourse.”
-
- * * * * *
-
- “Playful thoughts
- Turned now to gall and esil.”
-
- * * * * *
-
- “No more great attempts, only a few autumnal flowers like
- second primroses, etc.”
-
- * * * * *
-
- “They who look for me in our Father’s kingdom
- Will look for him also; inseparably
- Shall we be remembered.”
-
- * * * * *
-
- “Come, then,
- Pain and Infirmity—appointed guests,
- My heart is ready.”
-
-From the day of his son’s death Southey began to step down from the
-heights of life, with a steadfast foot, and head still held erect. He
-recovered cheerfulness, but it was as one who has undergone an amputation
-seeks the sunshine. Herbert’s grave anchored him in Keswick. An offer of
-2000_l._ a year for a daily article in the _Times_ did not tempt him to
-London. His home, his books, his literary work, Skiddaw, Derwentwater,
-and Crosthwaite churchyard were too dear. Three years later came the
-unlooked-for birth of a second boy; and Cuthbert was loved by his
-father; but the love was chastened and controlled of autumnal beauty and
-seriousness.
-
-When the war with France had ended, depression of trade was acutely felt
-in England; party spirit ran high, and popular passions were dangerously
-roused. In the spring of 1817, the Laureate saw to his astonishment
-a poem entitled _Wat Tyler_, by Robert Southey, advertised as just
-published. He had written this lively dramatic sketch in the full fervour
-of Republicanism twenty-three years previously; the manuscript had passed
-into other hands, and he had long ceased to think of it. The skulking
-rogue and the knavish publisher who now gave it to the world had chosen
-their time judiciously; this rebuke to the apostate of the _Quarterly_
-would be a sweet morsel for gossip-mongers to roll under the tongue, an
-infallible pill to purge melancholy with all true children of progress.
-No fewer than sixty thousand copies, it is said, were sold. _Wat Tyler_
-suited well with Southey’s nonage; it has a Bright rhetorical fierceness
-of humanity. The speech-making radical blacksmith, “still toiling, yet
-still poor,” his insulted daughter, her virtuous lover, the communist
-priest John Ball, whose amiable theology might be that of Mr. Belsham in
-his later days, stand over against the tyrant king, his Archiepiscopal
-absolver from oaths, the haughty nobles, and the servile minions of the
-law. There was nothing in the poem that could be remembered with shame,
-unless it is shameful to be generous and inexperienced at the age of
-twenty. But England in 1817 seemed charged with combustibles, and even
-so small a spark as this was not to be blown about without a care. The
-Prince Regent had been fired at; there were committals for treason;
-there were riots in Somersetshire; the swarm of Manchester Blanketeers
-announced a march to London; the Habeas Corpus was suspended; before
-the year was out, Brandreth and his fellows had been executed at Derby.
-Southey applied to the Court of Chancery for an injunction to restrain
-the publication of his poem. It was refused by Lord Eldon, on the ground
-that the publication being one calculated to do injury to society, the
-author could not reclaim his property in it. There the matter might have
-dropped; but it seemed good to Mr. William Smith, representing liberal
-Norwich, where Southey had many friends, to take his seat in the House
-of Commons one evening with the _Quarterly Review_ in one pocket and
-_Wat Tyler_ in the other, and to read aloud contrasted extracts showing
-how the malignant renegade could play the parts, as it suited him, of a
-seditious firebrand and a servile courtier. Wynn on the spot administered
-a well-deserved rebuke; Wilberforce wrote to Southey that, had he been
-present, his voice would also have been heard. Coleridge vindicated him
-in the _Courier_. Seldom, indeed, was Southey drawn into controversy.
-When pelted with abuse, he walked on with uplifted head, and did not turn
-round; it seemed to him that he was of a stature to invite bespattering.
-His self-confidence was high and calm; that he possessed no common
-abilities, was certain: and the amount of toil which went into his
-books gave him a continual assurance of their worth which nothing could
-gainsay; he had no time for moods of dejection and self-distrust. But
-if Southey struck, he struck with force, and tried to leave his mark on
-his antagonist. To repel this attack made in the House of Commons, was a
-duty. _A Letter to William Smith, Esq., M.P._, was written, as Wordsworth
-wished, with the strength of masculine indignation; blow after blow
-is planted with sure effect; no word is wasted; there is skill in the
-hard hitting; and the antagonist fairly overthrown, Southey, with one
-glance of scorn, turns on his heel, and moves lightly away. “I wish you
-joy,” wrote Walter Scott, “of your triumphant answer.... Enough of this
-gentleman, who I think will not walk out of the round again to slander
-the conduct of individuals.” The concluding sentences of the Letter give
-in brief Southey’s fearless review of his unstained career.
-
- “How far the writings of Mr. Southey may be found to deserve a
- favourable acceptance from after-ages, time will decide; but a
- name which, whether worthily or not, has been conspicuous in
- the literary history of its age, will certainly not perish....
- It will be related that he lived in the bosom of his family,
- in absolute retirement; that in all his writings there
- breathed the same abhorrence of oppression and immorality,
- the same spirit of devotion, and the same ardent wishes for
- the melioration of mankind; and that the only charge which
- malice could bring against him was, that as he grew older, his
- opinions altered concerning the means by which that melioration
- was to be effected, and that as he learnt to understand the
- institutions of his country, he learnt to appreciate them
- rightly, to love, and to revere, and to defend them. It will
- be said of him that in an age of personality he abstained
- from satire; and that during the course of his literary life,
- often as he was assailed, the only occasion on which he ever
- condescended to reply was when a certain Mr. William Smith
- insulted him in Parliament with the appellation of renegade.
- On that occasion, it will be said, he vindicated himself, as
- it became him to do, and treated his calumniator with just
- and memorable severity. Whether it shall be added that Mr.
- William Smith redeemed his own character by coming forward with
- honest manliness, and acknowledging but is not of the slightest
- importance to me.”
-
-One other personal strife is worthy of notice. When visiting London in
-1813, he made the acquaintance of Byron. “Is Southey magnanimous?” Byron
-asked Rogers, remembering how he had tried his wit in early days on
-_Thalaba_ and _Madoc_. Rogers could answer for Southey’s magnanimity,
-and the two poets met, Southey finding in Byron very much more to like
-than he had expected, and Byron being greatly struck by Southey’s “epic
-appearance.” “To have that poet’s head and shoulders,” he said, “I would
-almost have written his Sapphics.” And in his diary he wrote:—“Southey’s
-talents are of the first order. His prose is perfect.... He has probably
-written too much of poetry for the present generation; posterity will
-probably select; but he has passages equal to anything.” At a later
-date Byron thought Southey’s _Roderick_ “the first poem of the time.”
-But when about to publish _Don Juan_, a work “too free for these very
-modest days,” what better mode of saucily meeting public opinion, and
-getting a first laugh on his side, than to dedicate such a poem to a
-virtuous Laureate, and show that he and his fellows, who had uttered
-nothing base, were yet political turncoats, not entitled by any superfine
-morality to assume airs of indignation against him and his reprobate
-hero? The dedication was shown about and laughed over though not yet
-printed. Southey heard of these things, and felt released from that
-restraint of good feeling which made him deal tenderly in his writings
-with every one to whom he had once given his hand. An attack upon
-himself would not alone have roused Southey; no man received abuse with
-more self-possession. Political antagonism would still have left him
-able to meet a fellow-poet on the common ground of literature. When
-distress fastened upon Leigh Hunt, whose _Examiner_ and _Liberal_ had
-never spared the Laureate, Mr. Forster did not hesitate to apply to
-Southey for assistance, which was declined solely because the circular
-put forward Leigh Hunt’s political services as those chiefly entitling
-him to relief. “Those who are acquainted with me,” Southey wrote, “know
-that I am neither resentful nor intolerant;” and after expressing
-admiration of Leigh Hunt’s powers, the letter goes on to suggest that
-his friends should draw up a circular in which, without compromising
-any of his opinions, the appeal might be made solely upon the score
-of literary merit, “placing him thus, as it were, within the sacred
-territory which ought always to be considered and respected as neutral
-ground.” Wise and admirable words! But there was one offence which was
-to Southey the unforgivable sin against the holy spirit of a nation’s
-literature. To entice poetry from the altar, and to degrade her for the
-pleasure of wanton imaginations, seemed to Southey, feeling as he did
-the sanctity of the love of husband and wife, of father and child, to
-be treason against humanity. Southey was, indeed, tolerant of a certain
-Rabelaisian freedom in playing with some of the enclosed incidents of
-our life. “All the greatest of poets,” he says, “have had a spice of
-Pantagruelism in their composition, which I verily believe was essential
-to their greatness.” But to take an extravagant fling in costume of a
-_sans-culotte_, and to play the part of “pander-general to the youth of
-Great Britain,” were different things. In his preface to _A Vision of
-Judgment_, Southey deplored the recent fall in the ethical spirit of
-English literature, “which for half a century had been distinguished
-for its moral purity,” and much of the guilt he laid on the leaders of
-“the Satanic School.” In the long-run the interests of art, as of all
-high endeavour, are invariably proved to be one with the interest of a
-nation’s morality. It had taken many lives of men to lift literature out
-of the beast. From prudential virtue and the lighter ethics of Addison
-it had risen to the grave moral dignity of Johnson, and from that to the
-impassioned spirituality of Wordsworth. Should all this be abandoned,
-and should literature now be permitted to reel back into the brute? We
-know that the title “Satanic School” struck home, that Byron was moved,
-and replied with brilliant play of wit in his _Vision of Judgment_. The
-laughers went over to Byron’s side. One who would be witty has certain
-advantages, if content to disregard honesty and good manners. To be witty
-was not Southey’s concern. “I saw,” he said, many years after, “that
-Byron was a man of quick impulses, strong passions, and great powers. I
-saw him abuse these powers; and, looking at the effect of his writings on
-the public mind, it was my duty to denounce such of them as aimed at the
-injury of morals and religion. This was all.” If continental critics find
-in what he set down a characteristic example of the bourgeois morality of
-England, we note with interest their point of view.[13]
-
-“Bertha, Kate, and Isabel,” wrote Southey on June 26, 1820, “you have
-been very good girls, and have written me very nice letters, with which
-I was much pleased. This is the last letter which I can write in return;
-and as I happen to have a quiet hour to myself here at Streatham, on
-Monday noon, I will employ that hour in relating to you the whole history
-and manner of my being ell-ell-deed at Oxford by the Vice-Chancellor.”
-Public distinctions of this kind he rated, perhaps, below their true
-value. To stand well with Murray and Longman was more to him than any
-handle to his name. A similar honour from Cambridge he declined. His
-gold medal from the Royal Society of Literature he changed for a silver
-coffee-pot for Mrs. Southey. To “be be-doctored and called everything
-that ends in issimus,” was neither any harm nor much good; but to take
-his seat between such doctors as the Duke of Wellington, and—perhaps—Sir
-Walter Scott was a temptation. When his old schoolfellow Phillimore
-presented Southey, the theatre rang with applause. Yet the day was,
-indeed, one of the heaviest in his life. Never had he stopped for a night
-in Oxford since he left it in 1794, intending to bid farewell to Europe
-for an Utopia in some back settlement of America. Not one who really
-loved him—for Scott could not appear—was present. When in the morning
-he went to look at Balliol, no one remembered him except old Adams, who
-had attempted to dress his hair as a freshman, and old Mrs. Adams, the
-laundress, both now infirm. From the tumultuous theatre Southey strolled
-into Christ Church walks alone. What changes time had made! Many of
-the friends with whom he had sauntered there were in their graves. So
-brooding, he chewed the bitter-sweet of remembrance, until at length
-a serious gratitude prevailed. “Little girls,” the letter ends, “you
-know it might be proper for me now to wear a large wig, and to be called
-Doctor Southey, and to become very severe, and leave off being a comical
-papa. And if you should find that ell-ell-deeing has made this difference
-in me, you will not be surprised. However, I shall not come down in my
-wig, neither shall I wear my robes at home.”
-
-While in Holland, in the summer of 1826, a more conspicuous honour
-was unexpectedly thrust upon Southey. The previous year he had gone
-abroad with Henry Taylor, and at Douay was bitten on the foot by Satan,
-according to his conjecture, sitting squat at his great toe; at Leyden he
-was obliged to rest his inflamed foot, and there it was his good fortune
-to be received into the house of the poet Bilderdijk, a delightful
-old erudite and enthusiast, whose charming wife was the translator
-of _Roderick_. In 1826 he visited his kind friends once more, and at
-Brussels received the surprising intelligence that during his absence he
-had been elected a member of Parliament. Lord Radnor, an entire stranger,
-had read with admiration Southey’s confession of faith concerning Church
-and State, in the last paragraph of his _Book of the Church_. By his
-influence the poet had been elected for the borough of Downton: the
-return, however, was null, for Southey held a pension during pleasure;
-and even if this were resigned, where was the property qualification?
-This latter objection was met by Sir Robert Inglis, who desired to know
-whether Southey would sit in Parliament if an estate of 300_l._ a year
-were purchased for him. An estate of 300_l._ a year would be a very
-agreeable thing to Robert Lackland; but he had no mind to enter on a new
-public sphere for which he was ill qualified by his previous life, to
-risk the loss of health by midnight debates, to abandon the education of
-his little boy, and to separate himself more or less from his wife and
-daughters. He could not be wrong, he believed, in the quiet confidence
-which assured him that he was in his proper place.
-
-Now more than ever before, Edith Southey needed her husband’s sustaining
-love. On the day of his return to Keswick, while amused to find himself
-the object of mob popularity, he learnt that one of his daughters was
-ailing; the illness, however, already seemed to have passed the worst.
-This appearance of amendment quickly proved deceptive; and, on a Sunday
-evening in mid July, Isabel, “the most radiant creature that I ever
-beheld or shall behold,” passed away, while her father was on his knees
-in the room below, praying that she might be released from suffering
-either by recovery or by death. All that had been gone through ten years
-before, renewed itself with dread exactness. Now, as then, the first day
-was one of stunned insensibility; now, as then, the next morning found
-him weak as a child, and striving in his weakness to comfort those who
-needed his support; now, as then, he turned to Grosvenor Bedford for
-a heart on which he might lay his own heart prone, letting his sorrow
-have its way. “Nothing that has assailed my character, or affected my
-worldly fortune, ever gave me an hour’s vexation, or deprived me of an
-hour’s rest. My happiness has been in my family, and there only was I
-vulnerable; that family is now divided between earth and heaven, and I
-must pray to remain with those who are left, so long as I can contribute
-to their welfare and comfort, rather than be gathered (as otherwise I
-would fain be) to those who are gone.” On that day of which the word
-Τετέλεσται is the record, the day on which the body of his bright Isabel
-was committed to earth, Southey wrote a letter to his three living
-daughters, copied with his own hand for each. It said what he could
-not bear to say of consolation and admonishment by word of mouth; it
-prepared them for the inevitable partings to come; it urged on them with
-measureless tenderness the duty of self-watchfulness, of guarding against
-little faults, of bearing and forbearing; it told them of his own grief
-to think that he should ever by a harsh or hasty word have given their
-dead sister even a momentary sorrow which might have been spared; it
-ended with the blessing of their afflicted father.
-
-Sorrows of this kind, as Southey has truly said, come the heavier when
-they are repeated; under such strokes a courageous heart may turn coward.
-On Mrs. Southey a weight as of years had been laid; her spirits sank, her
-firmness gave way, a breath of danger shook her. Southey’s way of bearing
-himself towards the dead is that saddest way—their names were never
-uttered; each one of the household had, as it were, a separate chamber
-in which the images of their dead ones lay, and each went in alone and
-veiled. The truth is, Southey had little native hardihood of temperament;
-self-control with him was painfully acquired. In solitude and darkness
-his tears flowed; when in his slumbers the images of the dead came to
-him, he could not choose but weep. Therefore, all the more among those
-whom he wished to lead into the cheerful ways of life, he had need to
-keep a guard upon his tenderness. He feared to preserve relics, and did
-not like to bear in mind birthdays, lest they should afterwards become
-too dangerously charged with remembrance and grief. “Look,” he writes,
-“at some verses in the _Literary Souvenir_, p. 113; they are written by
-a dear friend of mine on the death of—you will know who”—for his pen
-would have trembled in tracing the name Isabel. And yet his habitual
-feelings with respect to those who had departed were not bitter; the dead
-were absent—that was all; he thought of them and of living friends at a
-distance with the same complacency, the same affection, only with more
-tenderness of the dead.
-
-Greta Hall, once resounding with cheerful voices, had been growing
-silent. Herbert was gone; Isabel was gone. In 1829 Sara Coleridge went, a
-bride, tearful yet glad, her mother accompanying her, to distant London.
-Five years later, Edith May Southey became the wife of the Rev. John
-Warter. Her father fell back, even more than in former years, upon the
-never-failing friends of his library. It was in these darkening years
-that he sought relief in carrying out the idea, conceived long before, of
-a story which should be no story, but a spacious receptacle for mingled
-wit and wisdom, experience and book-lore, wholesome nonsense and solemn
-meditation. _The Doctor_, begun in jest after merry talks with Grosvenor
-Bedford, grew more and more earnest as Southey proceeded. “He dreamt
-over it and brooded over it, laid it aside for months and years, resumed
-it after long intervals, and more often, latterly, in thoughtfulness
-than in mirth, and fancied at last that he could put into it more of his
-mind than could conveniently be produced in any other form.” The secret
-of its authorship was carefully kept. Southey amused himself somewhat
-laboriously with ascribing it now to this hand and now to that. When
-the first two volumes arrived, as if from the anonymous author, Southey
-thrust them away with well-assumed impatience, and the disdainful words,
-“Some novel, I suppose.” Yet several of his friends had shrewd suspicions
-that the manuscript lay somewhere hidden in Greta Hall, and on receiving
-their copies wrote to thank the veritable donor; these thanks were
-forwarded by Southey, not without a smile in which something of irony
-mingled, to Theodore Hook, who was not pleased to enter into the jest. “I
-see in _The Doctor_,” says its author, playing the part of an impartial
-critic, “a little of Rabelais, but not much; more of Tristram Shandy,
-somewhat of Burton, and perhaps more of Montaigne; but methinks the
-_quintum quid_ predominates?” The _quintum quid_ is that wisdom of the
-heart, that temper of loyal and cheerful acquiescence in the rule of life
-as appointed by a Divine Master, which characterizes Southey.
-
-For the third volume of _The Doctor_, in that chapter which tells of
-Leonard Bacon’s sorrow for his Margaret, Southey wrote as follows:
-
- “Leonard had looked for consolation, where, when sincerely
- sought, it is always to be found; and he had experienced
- that religion effects in a true believer all that philosophy
- professes, and more than all that mere philosophy can perform.
- The wounds which stoicism would cauterize, religion heals.
-
- “There is a resignation with which, it may be feared, most of
- us deceive ourselves. To bear what must be borne, and submit to
- what cannot be resisted, is no more than what the unregenerate
- heart is taught by the instinct of animal nature. But to
- acquiesce in the afflictive dispensations of Providence—to make
- one’s own will conform in all things to that of our Heavenly
- Father—to say to him in the sincerity of faith, when we drink
- of the bitter cup, ‘Thy will be done!’—to bless the name of
- the Lord as much from the heart when he takes away as when he
- gives, and with a depth of feeling of which, perhaps, none but
- the afflicted heart is capable—this is the resignation which
- religion teaches, this is the sacrifice which it requires.”
-
-These words, written with no forefeeling, were the last put on paper
-before the great calamity burst upon Southey. “I have been parted from
-my wife,” he tells Grosvenor Bedford on October 2, 1834, “by something
-worse than death. Forty years she has been the life of my life; and I
-have left her this day in a lunatic asylum.”
-
-Southey’s union with his wife had been at the first one of love, and
-use and wont had made her a portion of his very being. Their provinces
-in the household had soon defined themselves. He in the library earned
-their means of support; all else might be left to her with absolute
-confidence in her wise contrivance and quiet energy. Beneath the divided
-work in their respective provinces their lives ran on in deep and still
-accord. Now he felt for the first time shrunk into the limits of a
-solitary will. All that had grown out of the past was deranged by a
-central disturbance; no branch had been lopped away, but the main trunk
-was struck, and seared, and shaken to the roots. “Mine is a strong
-heart,” Southey writes; “I will not say that the last week has been the
-most trying of my life; but I will say that the heart which could bear
-it can bear anything.” Yet, when he once more set himself to work, a
-common observer, says his son, would have noticed little change in him,
-though to his family the change was great indeed. His most wretched hour
-was when he woke at dawn from broken slumbers; but a word of hope was
-enough to counteract the mischief of a night’s unrest. No means were
-neglected which might serve to keep him in mental and bodily health; he
-walked in all weathers; he pursued his task-work diligently, yet not
-over-diligently; he collected materials for work of his choice. When, in
-the spring of 1835, it was found that the sufferer might return to wear
-out the body of this death in her own home, it was marvellous, declares
-Cuthbert Southey, how much of his old elasticity remained, and how,
-though no longer happy, he could be contented and cheerful, and take
-pleasure in the pleasures of others. He still could contribute something
-to his wife’s comfort. Through the weary dream which was now her life she
-knew him, and took pleasure in his coming and going.
-
-When Herbert died, Southey had to ask a friend to lend him money to
-tide over the short period of want which followed his weeks of enforced
-inaction. Happily now, for the first time in his life, his income was
-beforehand with his expenses. A bequest of some hundreds of pounds had
-come in; his _Naval Biographies_ were paying him well; and during part
-of Mrs. Southey’s illness he was earning a respectable sum, intended for
-his son’s education, by his _Life of Cowper_—a work to which a painful
-interest was added by the study of mental alienation forced upon him
-in his own household. So the days passed, not altogether cheerlessly,
-in work if possible more arduous than ever. “One morning,” writes his
-son, “shortly after the letters had arrived, he called me into his
-study. ‘You will be surprised,’ he said, ‘to hear that Sir Robert Peel
-has recommended me to the King for the distinction of a baronetcy, and
-will probably feel some disappointment when I tell you that I shall not
-accept it.’” Accompanying Sir Robert Peel’s official communication came
-a private letter asking in the kindest manner how he could be of use
-to Southey. “Will you tell me,” he said, “without reserve, whether the
-possession of power puts within my reach the means of doing anything
-which can be serviceable or acceptable to you; and whether you will
-allow me to find some compensation for the many sacrifices which office
-imposes upon me, in the opportunity of marking my gratitude, as a public
-man, for the eminent services you have rendered, not only to literature,
-but to the higher interests of virtue and religion?” Southey’s answer
-stated simply what his circumstances were, showing how unbecoming and
-unwise it would be to accept the proffered honour: it told the friendly
-statesman of the provision made for his family—no inconsiderable one—in
-the event of his death; it went on to speak of his recent affliction; how
-this had sapped his former confidence in himself; how it had made him an
-old man, and forced upon him the reflection that a sudden stroke might
-deprive him of those faculties by which his family had hitherto been
-supported. “I could afford to die, but not to be disabled,” he wrote in
-his first draft; but fearing that these words would look as if he wanted
-to trick out pathetically a plain statement, he removed them. Finally,
-if such an increase of his pension as would relieve him from anxiety on
-behalf of his family could form part of a plan for the encouragement of
-literature, it would satisfy all his desires. “Young as I then was,”
-Cuthbert Southey writes, “I could not, without tears, hear him read with
-his deep and faltering voice, his wise refusal and touching expression
-of those feelings and fears he had never before given utterance to, to
-any of his own family.” Two months later Sir Robert Peel signed a warrant
-adding 300_l._ annually to Southey’s existing pension. He had resolved to
-recognize literary and scientific eminence as a national claim; the act
-was done upon public grounds, and Southey had the happiness of knowing
-that others beside himself would partake of the benefit.
-
-“Our domestic prospects are darkening upon us daily,” Southey wrote in
-July, 1835. “I know not whether the past or the present seems most like
-a dream to me, so great and strange is the difference. But yet a little
-while, and all will again be at the best.” While Mrs. Southey lived, a
-daily demand was made upon his sympathies and solicitude which it was
-his happiness to fulfil. But from all except his wife he seemed already
-to be dropping away into a state of passive abstraction. Kate and Bertha
-silently ministered to his wants, laid the books he wanted in his way,
-replenished his ink-bottle, mended his pens, stirred the fire, and
-said nothing. A visit to the south-west of England in company with his
-son broke the long monotony of endurance. It was a happiness to meet
-Landor at Bristol, and Mrs. Bray at Tavistock, and Mrs. Bray’s friend,
-the humble poet, Mary Colling, whose verses he had reviewed in the
-_Quarterly_. Yet to return to his sorrowful home was best of all; there
-is a leap up of the old spirits in a letter to his daughters announcing
-his approach. It is almost the last gleam of brightness. In the autumn of
-that year (1835) Edith Southey wasted away, growing weaker and weaker.
-The strong arm on which she had leaned for two-and-forty years, supported
-her down stairs each day and bore her up again at evening. When the
-morning of November 16th broke, she passed quietly “from death unto life.”
-
-From that day Southey was an altered man. His spirits fell to a still
-lower range. For the first time he was conscious of the distance which
-years had set between him and his children. Yet his physical strength
-was unbroken; nothing but snow deterred him from his walk; he could
-still circle the lake, or penetrate into Borrowdale on foot. But Echo,
-whom he had summoned to rejoice, was not roused by any call of his.
-Within-doors it was only by a certain violence to himself that he could
-speak. In the library he read aloud his proof-sheets alone; but for this
-he might almost have forgotten the sound of his own voice. Still, he was
-not wholly abandoned to grief; he looked back and saw that life had been
-good; its hardest moral discipline had served to train the heart: much
-still remained that was of worth—Cuthbert was quietly pursuing his Oxford
-studies; Bertha was about to be united in marriage to her cousin, Herbert
-Hill, son of that good uncle who had done so much to shape Southey’s
-career. “If not hopeful,” he writes, “I am more than contented, and
-disposed to welcome and entertain any good that may yet be in store for
-me, without any danger of being disappointed if there should be none.”
-Hope of a sober kind indeed had come to him. For twenty years he had
-known Caroline Bowles; they had long been in constant correspondence;
-their acquaintance had matured into friendship. She was now in her
-fifty-second year; he in his sixty-fifth. It seemed to Southey natural
-that, without making any breach with his past life, he should accept her
-companionship in the nearest way possible, should give to her all he
-could of what remained, and save himself from that forlorn feeling which
-he feared might render old age miserable and useless.
-
-But already the past had subdued Southey, and if any future lay before
-him it was a cloud lifeless and grey. In the autumn of 1838 he started
-for a short tour on the Continent with his old friend Senhouse, his son
-Cuthbert, John Kenyon, their master of the horse, Captain Jones, the
-chamberlain, and Crabb Robinson, who was intendant and paid the bills.
-On the way from Boulogne they turned aside to visit Chinon, for Southey
-wished to stand on the spot where his first heroine, Joan of Arc, had
-recognized the French king. At Paris he roamed along the quays and hunted
-book-stalls. The change and excitement seemed to have served him; he
-talked freely and was cheerful. “Still,” writes his son, “I could not
-fail to perceive a considerable change in him from the time we had last
-travelled together—all his movements were slower, he was subject to
-frequent fits of absence, and there was an indecision in his manner and
-an unsteadiness in his step which was wholly unusual with him.” He often
-lost his way, even in the hotels; then laughed at his own mistakes,
-and yet was painfully conscious of his failing memory. His journal
-breaks off abruptly when not more than two-thirds of the tour had been
-accomplished. In February, 1839, his brother, Dr. Southey—ever a true
-comrade—describes him as working slowly and with an abstraction not usual
-to him; sometimes to write even a letter seemed an effort. In midsummer
-his marriage to Caroline Bowles took place, and with her he returned to
-Keswick in August. On the way home his friends in London saw that he was
-much altered. “The animation and peculiar clearness of his mind,” wrote
-Henry Taylor, “was quite gone, except a gleam or two now and then....
-The appearance was that of a placid languor, sometimes approaching
-to torpor, but not otherwise than cheerful. He is thin and shrunk in
-person, and that extraordinary face of his has no longer the fire and
-strength it used to have, though the singular cast of the features and
-the habitual expressions make it still a most remarkable phenomenon.”
-Still, his friends had not ceased to hope that tranquillity would restore
-mental tone, and he himself was planning the completion of great designs.
-“As soon as we are settled at Keswick, I shall resolutely begin upon
-the _History of Portugal_, as a duty which I owe to my uncle’s memory.
-Half of the labour I consider as done. But I have long since found the
-advantage of doing more than one thing at a time, and the _History of the
-Monastic Orders_ is the other thing to which I shall set to with hearty
-good-will. Both these are works of great pith and moment.”
-
-Alas! the current of these enterprises was already turned awry. In
-August it was not without an occasional uncertainty that he sustained
-conversation. “He lost himself for a moment; he was conscious of it, and
-an expression passed over his countenance which was very touching—an
-expression of pain and also of resignation.... The charm of his manner
-is perhaps even enhanced at present (at least when one knows the
-circumstances) by the gentleness and patience which pervade it.” Before
-long the character of his handwriting, which had been so exquisite, was
-changed to something like the laboured scrawl of a child; then he ceased
-to write. Still he could read, and, even when he could no longer take
-in the meaning of what was before him, his eye followed the lines of
-the printed page. At last even this was beyond his power. He would walk
-slowly round his library, pleased with the presence of his cherished
-possessions, taking some volume down mechanically from the shelf. In 1840
-Wordsworth went over to Greta Hall. “Southey did not recognize me,” he
-writes, “till he was told. Then his eyes flashed for a moment with their
-former brightness, but he sank into the state in which I had found him,
-patting with both hands his books affectionately like a child.” In the
-_Life of Cowper_ he had spoken of the distress of one who suffers from
-mental disease as being that of a dream—“a dream, indeed, from which the
-sufferer can neither wake nor be awakened; but it pierces no deeper,
-and there seems to be the same dim consciousness of its unreality.” So
-was it now with himself. Until near the end he retained considerable
-bodily strength; his snow-white hair grew darker; it was the spirit which
-had endured shattering strokes of fate, and which had spent itself in
-studying to be quiet.
-
-After a short attack of fever, the end came on the 21st of March, 1843.
-Never was that “Well done!” the guerdon of the good and faithful servant,
-pronounced amid a deeper consent of those who attended and had ears
-to hear. On a dark and stormy morning Southey’s body was borne to the
-beautiful churchyard of Crosthwaite, towards which he had long looked
-affectionately as his place of rest. There lay his three children and
-she who was the life of his life. Skiddaw gloomed solemnly overhead. A
-grey-haired, venerable man who had crossed the hills stood there leaning
-on the arm of his son-in-law; these two, Wordsworth and Quillinan, were
-the only strangers present. As the words, “ashes to ashes,” were uttered,
-a sudden gleam of sunshine touched the grave; the wind dropped, the rain
-was over, and the birds had begun their songs of spring. The mourners
-turned away thinking of a good man’s life and death with peace—
-
- “And calm of mind, all passion spent.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VII.
-
-SOUTHEY’S WORK IN LITERATURE.
-
-
-Southey’s career of authorship falls into two chief periods—a period
-during which poetry occupied the higher place and prose the lower, and a
-period during which this order was reversed. His translations of romantic
-fiction—_Amadis of Gaul_, _Palmerin of England_, and _The Cid_—connect
-the work of the earlier with that of the latter period, and serve to mark
-the progress of his mind from legend to history, and from the fantastic
-to the real. The poet in Southey died young, or, if he did not die, fell
-into a numbness and old age like that of which an earlier singer writes:—
-
- “Elde that in my spirit dulleth me,
- Hath of endyting all the subtilité
- Welnyghe bereft out of my remembraunce.”
-
-After thirty Southey seldom cared to utter himself in occasional verse.
-The uniformity of his life, the equable cheerfulness maintained by habits
-of regular work, his calm religious faith, his amiable Stoicism, left him
-without the material for lyrical poetry; and one so honest and healthy
-had no care to feign experiences of the heart which were not his. Still,
-he could apply himself to the treatment of large subjects with a calm,
-continuous energy; but as time went on his hand grew slack, and wrought
-with less ease. Scarcely had he overcome the narrative poet’s chief
-difficulty, that of subduing varied materials to an unity of design, when
-he put aside verse, and found it more natural to be historian than poet.
-
-The poetry of sober feeling is rare in lyrical verse. This may be
-found admirably rendered in some of Southey’s shorter pieces. Although
-his temper was ardent and hopeful, his poems of pensive remembrance,
-of meditative calm, are perhaps the most characteristic. Among these
-his _Inscriptions_ rank high. Some of those in memory of the dead are
-remarkable for their fine poise of feeling, all that is excessive and
-transitory having been subdued; for the tranquil depths of sorrow and of
-hope which lie beneath their clear, melodious words.
-
-Southey’s larger poetical works are fashioned of two materials which
-do not always entirely harmonize. First, material brought from his own
-moral nature; his admiration of something elevated in the character of
-man or woman—generosity, gentleness, loyalty, fortitude, faith. And,
-secondly, material gathered from abroad; mediæval pomps of religion and
-circumstance of war; Arabian marvels, the work of the enchanters and the
-genii; the wild beauties and adventure of life amid New-World tribes;
-the monstrous mythology of the Brahman. With such material the poet’s
-inventive talent deals freely, rearranges details or adds to them;
-still Southey is here rather a _finder_ than a _maker_. His diligence
-in collecting and his skill in arranging were so great that it was well
-if the central theme did not disappear among manifold accessories. One
-who knows Southey, however, can recognize his ethical spirit in every
-poem. Thalaba, as he himself confessed, is a male Joan of Arc. Destiny
-or Providence has marked alike the hero and the heroine from mankind;
-the sheepfold of Domremi, and the palm-grove by old Moath’s tent, alike
-nurture virgin purity and lofty aspiration. Thalaba, like Joan, goes
-forth a delegated servant of the Highest to war against the powers of
-evil; Thalaba, like Joan, is sustained under the trials of the way by
-the sole talisman of faith. We are not left in doubt as to where Southey
-found his ideal. Mr. Barbauld thought _Joan of Arc_ was modelled on the
-Socinian Christ. He was mistaken; Southey’s ideal was native to his soul.
-“Early admiration, almost adoration of Leonidas; early principles of
-Stoicism derived from the habitual study of Epictetus, and the French
-Revolution at its height when I was just eighteen—by these my mind was
-moulded.” And from these, absorbed into Southey’s very being, came
-Thalaba and Joan.
-
-The word _high-souled_ takes possession of the mind as we think of
-Southey’s heroic personages. Poetry, he held, ought rather to elevate
-than to affect—a Stoical doctrine transferred to art, which meant that
-his own poetry was derived more from admiration of great qualities
-than from sympathy with individual men or women. Neither the quick and
-passionate tenderness of Burns nor the stringent pathos of Wordsworth
-can be found in Southey’s verse. No eye probably ever shed a tear over
-the misery of Ladurlad and his persecuted daughter. She, like the lady
-in _Comus_, is set above our pity and perhaps our love. In _Kehama_,
-a work of Southey’s mature years, the chivalric ardour of his earlier
-heroes is transformed into the sterner virtues of fortitude and an almost
-despairing constancy. The power of evil, as conceived by the poet,
-has grown more despotic; little can be achieved by the light-winged
-Glendoveer—a more radiant Thalaba—against the Rajah; only the lidless
-eye of Seeva can destroy that tyranny of lust and pride. _Roderick_
-marks a higher stage in the development of Southey’s ethical ideal.
-Roderick, too, is a delegated champion of right against force and fraud;
-he too endures mighty pains. But he is neither such a combatant, pure
-and intrepid, as goes forth from the Arab tent, nor such a blameless
-martyr as Ladurlad. He is first a sinner enduring just punishment; then a
-stricken penitent; and from his shame and remorse he is at last uplifted
-by enthusiasm, on behalf of his God and his people, into a warrior saint,
-the Gothic Maccabee.
-
-_Madoc_ stands somewhat away from the line of Southey’s other narrative
-poems. Though, as Scott objected, the personages in _Madoc_ are too
-nearly abstract types, Southey’s ethical spirit dominates this poem less
-than any of the others. The narrative flows on more simply. The New-World
-portion tells a story full of picturesque incident, with the same skill
-and grace that belong to Southey’s best prose writings. Landor highly
-esteemed _Madoc_. Scott declared that he had read it three times since
-his first cursory perusal, and each time with increased admiration of
-the poetry. Fox was in the habit of reading aloud after supper to eleven
-o’clock, when it was the rule at St. Ann’s Hill to retire; but while
-_Madoc_ was in his hand, he read until after midnight. Those, however,
-who opened the bulky quarto were few: the tale was out of relation with
-the time; it interpreted no need, no aspiration, no passion of the
-dawn of the present century. And the mind of the time was not enough
-disengaged to concern itself deeply with the supposed adventures of a
-Welsh prince of the twelfth century among the natives of America.
-
-At heart, then, Southey’s poems are in the main the outcome of his moral
-nature; this we recognize through all disguises—Mohammedan, Hindoo, or
-Catholic. He planned and partly wrote a poem—_Oliver Newman_—which
-should associate his characteristic ideal with Puritan principles and
-ways of life. The foreign material through which his ethical idea was set
-forth went far, with each poem, to determine its reception by the public.
-Coleridge has spoken of “the pastoral charm and wild, streaming lights of
-the _Thalaba_.” Dewy night moon-mellowed, and the desert-circle girdled
-by the sky, the mystic palace of Shedad, the vernal brook, Oneiza’s
-favourite kidling, the lamp-light shining rosy through the damsel’s
-delicate fingers, the aged Arab in the tent-door—these came with a fresh
-charm into English narrative poetry eighty years ago. The landscape and
-the manners of Spain, as pictured in _Roderick_, are of marked grandeur
-and simplicity. In _Kehama_, Southey attempted a bolder experiment; and
-although the poem became popular, even a well-disposed reader may be
-allowed to sympathize with the dismay of Charles Lamb among the monstrous
-gods: “I never read books of travels, at least not farther than Paris or
-Rome. I can just endure Moors, because of their connexion as foes with
-Christians; but Abyssinians, Ethiops, Esquimaux, Dervises, and all that
-tribe I hate. I believe I fear them in some manner. A Mohammedan turban
-on the stage, though enveloping some well-known face, ... does not give
-me unalloyed pleasure. I am a Christian, Englishman, Londoner, Templar.
-God help me when I come to put off these snug relations, and to get
-abroad into the world to come.”
-
-Though his materials are often exotic, in style Southey aimed at the
-simplicity and strength of undefiled English. If to these melody was
-added, he had attained all he desired. To conversations with William
-Taylor about German poetry—certainly not to Taylor’s example—he ascribes
-his faith in the power of plain words to express in poetry the highest
-thoughts and strongest feelings. He perceived, in his own day, the rise
-of the ornate style, which has since been perfected by Tennyson, and
-he regarded it as a vice in art. In early years Akenside had been his
-instructor; afterwards he owed more to Landor than to any other master of
-style. From _Madoc_ and _Roderick_—both in blank-verse—fragments could
-be severed which might pass for the work of Landor; but Southey’s free
-and facile manner, fostered by early reading of Ariosto, and by constant
-study of Spenser, soon reasserts itself; from under the fragment of
-monumental marble, white almost as Landor’s, a stream wells out smooth
-and clear, and lapses away, never dangerously swift nor mysteriously
-deep. On the whole, judged by the highest standards, Southey’s poetry
-takes a midmost rank; it neither renders into art a great body of thought
-and passion, nor does it give faultless expression to lyrical moments.
-But it is the output of a large and vigorous mind, amply stored with
-knowledge; its breath of life is the moral ardour of a nature strong and
-generous, and therefore it can never cease to be of worth.
-
-Southey is at his best in prose. And here it must be borne in mind
-that, though so voluminous a writer, he did not achieve his most
-important work, the _History of Portugal_, for which he had gathered
-vast collections. It cannot be doubted that this, if completed, would
-have taken a place among our chief histories. The splendour of story
-and the heroic personages would have lifted Southey into his highest
-mood. We cannot speak with equal confidence of his projected work of
-second magnitude, the _History of the Monastic Orders_. Learned and
-sensible it could not fail to be, and Southey would have recognized the
-more substantial services of the founders and the brotherhoods; but he
-would have dealt by methods too simple with the psychology of religious
-emotions; the words enthusiasm and fraud might have risen too often to
-his lips; and at the grotesque humours of the devout, which he would have
-exhibited with delight, he might have been too prone to smile.
-
-As it is, Southey’s largest works are not his most admirable. _The
-History of Brazil_, indeed, gives evidence of amazing patience, industry,
-and skill; but its subject necessarily excludes it from the first rank.
-At no time from the sixteenth to the nineteenth century was Brazil a
-leader or a banner-bearer among lands. The life of the people crept on
-from point to point, and that is all; there are few passages in which
-the chronicle can gather itself up, and transform itself into a historic
-drama. Southey has done all that was possible; his pages are rich in
-facts, and are more entertaining than perhaps any other writer could
-have made them. His extraordinary acquaintance with travel gave him
-many advantages in narrating the adventures of early explorers; and his
-studies in ecclesiastical history led him to treat with peculiar interest
-the history of the Jesuit Reductions.
-
-_The History of the Peninsular War_ suffers by comparison with the great
-work of Sir William Napier. That heroic man had himself been a portion of
-the strife; his senses, singularly keen, were attuned to battle; as he
-wrote, the wild bugle-calls, the measured tramp, the peals of musketry,
-the dismal clamour, sounded in his ears; he abandoned himself again to
-the swiftness and “incredible fury” of the charge. And with his falcon
-eye he could discern amid the shock or formless dispersion, wherever
-hidden, the fiery heart of victory. Southey wrought in his library as a
-man of letters; consulted sources, turned over manuscripts, corresponded
-with witnesses, set his material in order. The passion of justice and an
-enthusiasm on behalf of Spain give unity to his work. If he estimated too
-highly the disinterestedness and courage of the people of the Peninsula,
-the illusion was generous. And it may be that enduring spiritual forces
-become apparent to a distant observer, which are masked by accidents of
-the day and hour from one who is in their midst.
-
-History as written by Southey is narrative rendered spiritual by moral
-ardour. There are no new political truths, he said. If there be laws of
-a nation’s life other than those connected with elementary principles of
-morality, Southey did not discover these. What he has written may go only
-a little way towards attaining the ultimate ends of historical study,
-but so far as it goes it keeps the direct line. It is not led astray by
-will-o’-the-wisp, vague-shining theories that beguile night wanderers.
-Its method is an honest method as wholesome as sweet; and simple
-narrative, if ripe and sound at first, is none the less so at the end of
-a century.
-
-In biography, at least, one may be well pleased with clear and charming
-narrative. Here Southey has not been surpassed, and even in this single
-province he is versatile; he has written the life of a warrior, of a
-poet, and of a saint. His industry was that of a German; his lucidity
-and perfect exposition were such as we rarely find outside a French
-memoir. There is no style fitter for continuous narrative than the
-pedestrian style of Southey. It does not beat upon the ear with hard,
-metallic vibration. The sentences are not cast by the thousand in one
-mould of cheap rhetoric, nor made brilliant with one cheap colour.
-Never dithyrambic, he is never dull; he affects neither the trick of
-stateliness nor that of careless ease; he does not seek out curiosities
-of refinement, nor caress delicate affectations. Because his style is
-natural, it is inimitable, and the only way to write like Southey is to
-write well.
-
-“The favourite of my library, among many favourites;” so Coleridge speaks
-of the _Life of Wesley_—“the book I can read for the twentieth time, when
-I can read nothing else at all.” And yet the schoolboy’s favourite—the
-_Life of Nelson_—is of happier inspiration. The simple and chivalric
-hero, his splendid achievements, his pride in duty, his patriotism,
-roused in Southey all that was most strong and high; but his enthusiasm
-does not escape in lyrical speech. “The best eulogy of Nelson,” he says,
-“is the faithful history of his actions; the best history that which
-shall relate them most perspicuously.” Only when all is over, and the
-captain of Trafalgar lies dead, his passion and pride find utterance:—“If
-the chariot and the horses of fire had been vouchsafed for Nelson’s
-translation, he could scarcely have departed in a brighter blaze of
-glory.” From Nelson on the quarter-deck of the _Victory_, to Cowper
-caressing his tame hares, the interval is wide; but Southey, the man of
-letters, lover of the fireside, and patron of cats, found it natural to
-sympathize with his brother poet. His sketches of literary history in
-the _Life of Cowper_ are characteristic. The writer’s range is wide, his
-judgment sound, his enjoyment of almost everything literary is lively; as
-critic he is kindly yet equitable. But the highest criticism is not his.
-Southey’s vision was not sufficiently penetrative; he culls beauties, but
-he cannot pluck out the heart of a mystery.
-
-His translations of romantic fiction, while faithful to their sources,
-aim less at literal exactitude than at giving the English reader the
-same pleasure which the Spaniard receives from the originals. From the
-destruction of Don Quixote’s library Master Nicholas and the curate
-spared _Amadis of Gaul_ and _Palmerin of England_. Second to Malory’s
-grouping of the Arthur cycle _Amadis_ may well take its place. Its
-chivalric spirit, its wildness, its tenderness and beauty, are carefully
-preserved by the translator. But Southey’s chief gift in this kind
-to English readers is _The Cid_. The poem he supposed, indeed, to be
-a metrical chronicle instead of a metrical romance—no fatal error;
-weaving together the best of the poem, the ballads and the chronicle, he
-produced more than a mere compilation. “I know no work of the kind in our
-language,” wrote Coleridge, “none which, uniting the charms of romance
-and history, keeps the imagination so constantly on the wing, and yet
-leaves so much for after-reflection.”
-
-Of Southey’s political writings something has been said in a former
-chapter. Among works which can be brought under no general head, one
-that pleased the public was _Espriella’s Letters_, sketches of English
-landscape, life, and manners, by a supposed Spanish traveller. The
-letters, giving as they do a lively view of England at the beginning of
-the present century, still possess an interest. Apart from Southey’s
-other works stands _The Doctor_; nowhere else can one find so much of
-his varied erudition, his genial spirits, his meditative wisdom. It asks
-for a leisurely reader content to ramble everywhere and no whither, and
-still pleased to take another turn because his companion has not yet come
-to an end of learning, mirth, or meditation. That the author of a book
-so characteristic was not instantly recognized, is strange. “The wit and
-humour of _The Doctor_,” says Edgar Poe, a keen critic, “have seldom been
-equalled. We cannot think Southey wrote it.” Gratitude is due to Dr.
-Daniel Dove from innumerable “good little women and men,” who have been
-delighted with his story of _The Three Bears_. To know that he had added
-a classic to the nursery would have been the pride of Southey’s heart.
-Wide eyes entranced and peals of young laughter still make a triumph for
-one whose spirit, grave with a man’s wisdom, was pure as the spirit of a
-little child.
-
-THE END.
-
-
-
-
-FOOTNOTES
-
-
-[1] Recollections of Corston, somewhat in the manner of Goldsmith’s
-_Deserted Village_, will be found in Southey’s early poem, _The
-Retrospect_.
-
-[2] Carmen Nuptiale: Proem, 18.
-
-[3] I find in a Catalogue of English Poetry, 1862, the following passage
-from an autograph letter of S. T. Coleridge, dated Bristol, July 16,
-1814, then in Mr. Pickering’s possession: “I looked over the first five
-books of the first (quarto) edition of _Joan of Arc_ yesterday, at
-Hood’s request, in order to mark the lines written by me. I was really
-astonished—1, at the schoolboy, wretched allegoric machinery; 2, at the
-transmogrification of the fanatic Virago into a modern Novel-pawing
-proselyte of the Age of Reason, a Tom Paine in petticoats, but so lovely!
-and in love more dear! ‘_On her rubied cheek hung pity’s crystal gem_;’
-3, at the utter want of all rhythm in the verse, the monotony and the
-dead plumb down of the pauses, and of the absence of all bone, muscle,
-and sinew in the single lines.”
-
-[4] See Southey’s article on “Dr. Sayers’s Works,” _Quarterly Review_,
-January, 1827.
-
-[5] Harriet Martineau: Autobiography, i. p. 300.
-
-[6] See her “History of the Peace,” B. vi. chap. xvi.
-
-[7] For Westall’s drawing, and the description of Walla Crag, see “Sir
-Thomas More:” Colloquy VI.
-
-[8] _I. e._, to go to Davies’ lodgings; Davies, Dr. Bell’s Secretary,
-was engaged in arranging a vast accumulation of papers with a view to
-forwarding Southey in his _Life of Bell_.
-
-[9] The words quoted by Southey are his own, written in 1809.
-
-[10] “With the Cape and New Holland I would proceed thus:—‘Govern
-yourselves, and we will protect you as long as you need protection;
-when that is no longer necessary, remember that though we be different
-countries, each independent, we are one people.’”—R. S. to W. S. Landor.
-Letters, vol. ii. p. 263.
-
-[11] Sara Coleridge.
-
-[12] Mrs. Wilson—then aged seventy-two.
-
-[13] To certain false allegations of fact made by Byron, Southey replied
-in _The Courier_, and reprinted his letters in _Essays, Moral and
-Political_, vol. ii. pp. 183-205.
-
-
-
-
-VALUABLE AND INTERESTING WORKS FOR PUBLIC & PRIVATE LIBRARIES,
-
-PUBLISHED BY HARPER & BROTHERS, NEW YORK.
-
-
-☞ _For a full List of Books suitable for Libraries published by HARPER
-& BROTHERS, see HARPER’S CATALOGUE, which may be had gratuitously on
-application to the publishers personally, or by letter enclosing Ten
-Cents in postage stamps._
-
-☞ _HARPER & BROTHERS will send their publications by mail, postage
-prepaid, on receipt of the price._
-
- MACAULAY’S ENGLAND. The History of England from the Accession
- of James II. By THOMAS BABINGTON MACAULAY. New Edition, from
- New Electrotype Plates. 5 vols., in a Box, 8vo, Cloth, with
- Paper Labels, Uncut Edges and Gilt Tops, $10 00; Sheep, $12 50;
- Half Calf, $21 25. Sold only in Sets. Cheap Edition, 5 vols.,
- 12mo, Cloth, $2 50.
-
- MACAULAY’S MISCELLANEOUS WORKS. The Miscellaneous Works of Lord
- Macaulay. From New Electrotype Plates. 5 vols., in a Box, 8vo,
- Cloth, with Paper Labels, Uncut Edges and Gilt Tops, $10 00;
- Sheep, $12 50; Half Calf, $21 25. Sold only in Sets.
-
- HUME’S ENGLAND. History of England, from the Invasion of Julius
- Cæsar to the Abdication of James II., 1688. By DAVID HUME. New
- and Elegant Library Edition, from New Electrotype Plates. 6
- vols., in a Box, 8vo, Cloth, with Paper Labels, Uncut Edges and
- Gilt Tops, $12 00; Sheep, $ 15 00; Half Calf, $25 50. Sold only
- in Sets. Popular Edition, 6 vols., in a Box, 12mo, Cloth, $3 00.
-
- GIBBON’S ROME. The History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman
- Empire. By EDWARD GIBBON. With Notes by Dean MILMAN, M. GUIZOT,
- and Dr. WILLIAM SMITH. New Edition, from New Electrotype
- Plates. 6 vols., 8vo, Cloth, with Paper Labels, Uncut Edges and
- Gilt Tops, $12 00; Sheep, $15 00; Half Calf, $25 50. Sold only
- in Sets. Popular Edition, 6 vols., in a Box, 12mo, Cloth, $3
- 00; Sheep, $6 00.
-
- GOLDSMITH’S WORKS. The Works of Oliver Goldsmith, Edited by
- PETER CUNNINGHAM, F.S.A. From New Electrotype Plates. 4 vols.,
- 8vo, Cloth, Paper Labels, Uncut Edges and Gilt Tops, $8 00;
- Sheep, $10 00; Half Calf, $17 00.
-
- MOTLEY’S DUTCH REPUBLIC. The Rise of the Dutch Republic. A
- History. By JOHN LOTHROP MOTLEY, LL.D., D.C.L. With a Portrait
- of William of Orange. Cheap Edition, 3 vols., in a Box. 8vo,
- Cloth, with Paper Labels, Uncut Edges and Gilt Tops, $6 00;
- Sheep, $7 50; Half Calf, $12 75. Sold only in Sets. Original
- Library Edition, 3 vols., 8vo, Cloth, $10 50.
-
- MOTLEY’S UNITED NETHERLANDS. History of the United Netherlands:
- From the Death of William the Silent to the Twelve Years’
- Truce—1584-1609. With a full View of the English-Dutch Struggle
- against Spain, and of the Origin and Destruction of the Spanish
- Armada. By JOHN LOTHROP MOTLEY, LL.D., D.C.L. Portraits. Cheap
- Edition, 4 vols., in a Box, 8vo, Cloth, with Paper Labels,
- Uncut Edges and Gilt Tops, $8 00; Sheep, $10 00; Half Calf, $17
- 00. Sold only in Sets. Original Library Edition, 4 vols., 8vo,
- Cloth, $14 00.
-
- MOTLEY’S JOHN OF BARNEVELD. The Life and Death of John of
- Barneveld, Advocate of Holland. With a View of the Primary
- Causes and Movements of the “Thirty Years’ War.” By JOHN
- LOTHROP MOTLEY, LL.D., D.C.L. Illustrated. Cheap Edition, 2
- vols., in a Box, 8vo, Cloth, with Paper Labels, Uncut Edges and
- Gilt Tops, $4 00; Sheep, $5 00; Half Calf, $8 50. Sold only in
- Sets. Original Library Edition, 2 vols., 8vo, Cloth, $7 00.
-
- HILDRETH’S UNITED STATES. History of the United States. FIRST
- SERIES: From the Discovery of the Continent to the Organization
- of the Government under the Federal Constitution. SECOND
- SERIES: From the Adoption of the Federal Constitution to the
- End of the Sixteenth Congress. By RICHARD HILDRETH, Popular
- Edition, 6 vols., in a Box, 8vo, Cloth, with Paper Labels,
- Uncut Edges and Gilt Tops, $12 00; Sheep, $15 00; Half Calf,
- $25 50. Sold only in Sets.
-
- LODGE’S ENGLISH COLONIES IN AMERICA. English Colonies in
- America. A Short History of the English Colonies in America. By
- HENRY CABOT LODGE. New and Revised Edition. 8vo, Half Leather,
- $3 00.
-
-
-
-
-LATEST PUBLICATIONS FROM THE PRESS OF HARPER & BROTHERS.
-
-
- FRANKLIN SQUARE SONG COLLECTION, No. 4. Two Hundred Favorite
- Songs and Hymns for Schools and Homes, Nursery and Fireside.
- Selected by J. P. MCCASKEY. pp. 176. 8vo, Paper, 50 cents;
- Boards, 60 cents; Cloth, $1 00.
-
- A HUMBLE ROMANCE, and Other Stories. By MARY S. WILKINS. pp.
- 440. 16mo, Cloth, $1 25.
-
- MANNERS AND SOCIAL USAGES. A Book of Etiquette. By Mrs. JOHN
- SHERWOOD. A New and Enlarged Edition, pp. 486. 16mo, Ornamental
- Cloth, Gilt Tops, $1 25.
-
- EPISODES IN A LIFE OF ADVENTURE; OR, MOSS FROM A ROLLING STONE.
- By LAURENCE OLIPHANT. pp. iv., 344. 12mo, Cloth, $1 25.
-
- RANDOM RECOLLECTIONS. By HENRY B. STANTON. With Portrait, pp.
- xvi., 298. 12mo, Cloth, $1 50.
-
- THE WITCH’S HEAD. A Novel. By H. RIDER HAGGARD, pp. iv., 290.
- 16mo, Half Bound, 75 cents.
-
- THE RUSSIAN CHURCH AND RUSSIAN DISSENT. Comprising Orthodoxy,
- Dissent, and Erratic Sects. By ALBERT F. HEARD, formerly
- Consul-general for Russia at Shanghai, pp. x., 310. 8vo, Cloth,
- $1 75.
-
- CHARLES READE, D.C.L. Dramatist, Novelist, Journalist. A
- Memoir. Compiled chiefly from his Literary Remains. By CHARLES
- L. READE and the Rev. COMPTON READE. pp. vi., 448. 12mo, Cloth,
- $1 25.
-
- SABINA ZEMBRA. A Novel. By WILLIAM BLACK, pp. 438. 12mo, Cloth,
- $1 25.
-
- THE WOODLANDERS. A Novel. By THOMAS HARDY, pp. 364. 12mo,
- Cloth, 75 cents.
-
-FRANKLIN SQUARE LIBRARY. (_Latest Issues._)
-
- CTS.
- DISAPPEARED. A Novel. By Sarah Tytler. With One Illustration 15
- TO CALL HER MINE. A Novel. By Walter Besant. Illustrated 20
- MARRYING AND GIVING IN MARRIAGE. A Novel. By Mrs. Molesworth 15
- NEXT OF KIN—WANTED. A Novel. By Miss M. Betham-Edwards 20
- IN THE NAME OF THE TZAR. A Novel. By J. Belford Dayne 15
- GLOW-WORM TALES. By James Payn 20
-
-☞ _HARPER & BROTHERS will send any of the above works by mail, postage
-prepaid, to any part of the United States or Canada, on receipt of the
-price._
-
-HARPER’S PERIODICALS.
-
- HARPER’S MAGAZINE, One Year $4 00
- HARPER’S WEEKLY, One Year 4 00
- HARPER’S BAZAR, One Year 4 00
- HARPER’S YOUNG PEOPLE, One Year 2 00
- HARPER’S FRANKLIN SQUARE LIBRARY, One Year, 52 Numbers 10 00
-
-The Volumes of the WEEKLY and BAZAR begin with the first Numbers for
-January, the Volumes of the YOUNG PEOPLE with the first Number for
-November, and the Volumes of the MAGAZINE with the Numbers for June and
-December of each year.
-
-Subscriptions will be commenced with the Number of each Periodical
-current at the time of receipt of order, except in cases where the
-subscriber otherwise directs.
-
-BOUND VOLUMES.
-
-Bound Volumes of the MAGAZINE for _three years back_, each Volume
-containing the Numbers for Six Months, will be sent by mail, postage
-prepaid, on receipt of $3 00 per Volume in Cloth, or $5 25 in Half Calf.
-
-Bound Volumes of the WEEKLY or BAZAR for _three years back_, each
-containing the Numbers for a year, will be sent by mail, postage prepaid,
-on receipt of $7 00 per Volume in Cloth, or $10 50 in Half Morocco.
-
-HARPER’S YOUNG PEOPLE for 1883, 1884, and 1885, handsomely bound in
-Illuminated Cloth, will be sent by mail, postage prepaid, on receipt of
-$3 50 per Volume.
-
-☞ _The Bound Volumes of HARPER’S YOUNG PEOPLE for 1880, 1881, 1882, and
-1886 are out of stock, and will not be reprinted._
-
-ADVERTISING.
-
-The extent and character of the circulation of HARPER’S MAGAZINE,
-HARPER’S WEEKLY, HARPER’S BAZAR, and HARPER’S YOUNG PEOPLE render them
-advantageous mediums for advertising. A limited number of suitable
-advertisements will be inserted at the following rates:—In the MAGAZINE,
-Fourth Cover Page, $1500 00; Third Cover Page, or First Page of
-advertisement sheet, $500 00; one-half of such page when whole page is
-not taken, $300 00; one-quarter of such page when whole page is not
-taken, $150 00; an Inside Page of advertisement sheet, $250 00; one-half
-of such page, $150 00; one-quarter of such page, $75 00; smaller cards
-on an inside page, per line, $2 00; in the WEEKLY, Outside Page, $2
-00 a line; Inside Pages, $1 50 a line; in the BAZAR, $1 00 a line; in
-the YOUNG PEOPLE, Cover Pages, 50 cents a line. Average: eight words
-to a line, twelve lines to an inch. Cuts and display charged the same
-rates for space occupied as solid matter. Remittances should be made by
-Post-Office Money Order or Draft, to avoid chance of loss.
-
- Address: HARPER & BROTHERS,
- FRANKLIN SQUARE, NEW YORK.
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Southey, by Edward Dowden
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK SOUTHEY ***
-
-***** This file should be named 61983-0.txt or 61983-0.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/6/1/9/8/61983/
-
-Produced by Juliet Sutherland and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was
-produced from images generously made available by The
-Internet Archive)
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-